LEAVES OF HEALING DR ALEXANDER DOWIE

Leaves of Healing

Compiled by Prof. Benedictus Wentworth Ph.D, M.Sc, CEng, FREng in Mechanical Mec hanical Engineering [Stanford University – US (1994, 1987)] D.Th, B.Th in Biblical Theology [University o f Chester – UK (2009, ( 2009, 2003)] M.A in Biblical Exegesis & Linguistics Linguist ics [Dallas Theological Seminary – Texas (1997)] B.A in Archaeology & Bible History [Jerusalem Universit y College – Israel (2010)]

This is a humble effort of compiling some of the publications of Rev. John Alexander Dowie’s most fondly periodical publication “Leaves “L eaves of Healing”. This is a tribute to a man who shook the whole world demonstrating the healing power of God in the name of Jesus Christ. A man who overcame the world and wrought out Zion on earth just as it was planted his heart through the Word of God. Ben Wentworth

188

LEAVES OF HEALING.

LEAVES OF HEALING. give given n thee thee,, whi which ch cove coverr all all thy thy need need,, at all all time times. s. Take Take this:—“Wherefore He is able to sa save th them to to th the utte utterm rmos ostt that that come come unto nto God God by Him, Him, seei seeing ng He eve ever li live veth th to make make inte interc rces essi sion on for for them them.” .”—H —Heb ebre rews ws 7:25. 7:25. Present this now, this very moment, at the Throne of Grac Grace; e; and and thou thou shal shaltt be save saved d imme immedi diat atel elyy and and to the the uttermost. The Gospels, and other portions of the inspired word, are full of proofs that Christ saves sinners All his acts of healing were “immediate;” IMMEDIATELY. All as they are still. The leper, who came in faith, was “immed “immediat iately ely”” cleans cleansed ed (see (see Mark Mark 1:40-42) 1:40-42) Peter’ Peter’ss wife’s wife’s mother mother was “immed “immediat iately ely”” healed healed when when Jesus touche touched d her (Luke (Luke 4:39); 4:39); the woman who had had spent spent all all she had on doct doctor ors, s, afte afterr twel twelve ve year yearss of wea weary and and incr increa easi sing ng sufferi suffering, ng, was ‘immed ‘immediat iately ely’’ healed healed when when she touche touched d Him Him with with fait faith, h, (Luk (Lukee 8:43 8:43,4 ,44) 4) the the man man who who had had lain lain for for thir thirty ty -eig -eight ht year years, s, was was “imm “immed edia iate tely ly made made whol whole” e” at the the pool pool of Bethes Bethesda da (John (John 5:1-9); 5:1-9); the the man, man, “above “above forty forty years old,” and “lame from birth” was healed” in the name of Jesus Christ,” at the Beautiful Ga Gate, an and “imm “immed edia iate tely ly his his feet feet and and ankl anklee bone boness rece receiv ived ed strength” (Acts 3: 1-11); and many other were healed imme immedi diat ately ely of whom whom thou thou cans canstt read read.. And And it was was thus thus too that that Christ Christ forgave forgave penite penitent nt sinne sinners, rs, such such as as the falle fallen n woma woman n who wept wept at his his fee feett in the the Phar Pharise isee’ e’ss hous house, e, to whom whom He He ther theree said said,, “Thy “Thy sins sins are are forg forgiv iven en”” (Luke 7:48), and in the Pearl of Parables, He taught us

189

                                 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    

                                                                      

                                                                                                          

                                      

                                         

                                                                                                          

LEA VES

OF H E A L I N G

167

But the “Fear not” rangin Noah’sheart, andwhen at last helanded on thatmountain and came down, God gave him oncemorethecommand, AFTERNOON MEETING, DEC. 20, 1896.

“FEAR NOT.” INVOCATION. Letthewordsof mymouthand themeditationof myheartbeacceptable in Thy sight, and profitableunto thispeople, and toall in every land towhomthesewordsshall come, oh Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer.

I inviteyour prayerful attentiontothewords, recorded bySt.Luke, 2d chapter, 10th and 11th verses: “And theangel said unto them, Fear not:for behold,I bringyou good tidingsofgreat joy, which shall be to all people. “For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ, the Lord.”

“THE ANGEL SAID UNTO THEM, FEAR NOT: FOR BEHOLD, I BRING YOU GOOD TIDINGS OF GREAT JOY, WHICH SHALL BE TO ALL PEOPLE. “Fear not” is the key-note of the Gospel, and it is the last note. The Alpha and Omega of all that is blessed. The  the glad tidings and the Evangel of God is “Fear not.” Thosewho falsely declarethattheChristianreligionisbaseduponfear, have no conception of its glorious realities. Fear has no place within the Christian breast. The word of God declares in unmistakable language the truth on all that point when the apostle John says, “There isno fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear . . . He that feareth is not made perfect in love.”

Thelove of aloyal heart, that isabsolutely confidentthat itslove isnot misplaced, is a love without fear; and if there is fear in the breast of any whosay that they loveGod,thenletmetell you thatyourlovemustbefar

“Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth.”

ThisisthesamecommandthatGod had given to Adam,which, bythe way, indicates that before Adam this earth had been populated. Adam, who came upon it as the first man, was given the Divine command, “Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it.”

Thesamethingthatwassaid toNoah, whichalwaysmakesmebelieve that some other race had occupied this earth and had been cast out of it; and whenI seethesedemonpowersfromhell so determinedtore-possess thisearth,I sometimesask myself,Werenottheytheracethatwascastout of it by God before Adam was placed upon it after the chaos and the formless desert to which God had reduced it when He cast these angels down to hell? However that may be, I cannot tell, but it seems to me to indicate clearly a pre-Adamite race. However, Noah received the command, “Fear not,” and as the earth began to be populated, again man went into ever deeper depths of degradation,andtoprophetafterprophettherecameDivinemessagesand consolation bidding them to “Fear not,” as they were led to expect deliverance from God. For instance, Abraham, who was called out of the darkness of heathenism:who doubtlessin hisearly dayswasa heathen,and of whom it is said in a rabbinical legend that he was a worshipper of nature, and turned with disgust from the filthiness of nature. Thenheworshipped theheroic menand gods, and turned withdisgust from their filthiness. Then he said, “I will worship that glorious orb,” as the silvery moonbeams poured down upon him one night; but while he was worshipping his god in the moon,it set, and he said, “I cannot worship a god that goes from my sight.” Then the night passed on and the glorious sun rose, “And now,” he said, “I will worship the sun;” and it passed on and set, and he said, “I cannot worship a god that sets from my sight.” Thenthestarsrose,and hesaid,“I will worship theheavenlyhost,” but as he looked at them, star after star set, and Abraham cried, “Oh, Thou,

168

LEAVES OF HEALING

“ Jehovah, I pray thee, open his eyes, that lie may see.”

angelswill sweep low, if need be,butGod shall riseandHis enemiesshall be scattered. (Amen.)

And in a moment hesaw the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire and the hosts of heaven wheeling around that city, and trooping out FEAR NOT. from all the stars, and standingaround theservantof God, and covering his head in the day of battle. And blindness fell upon that heathen host A glorious message it is, a messageof the Gospel of the glory of God. and they were led into Samaria, and “Fear not.” “the bandsof Syria came no more into the land of Israel.”

“ Jehovah is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? Jehovah isthe strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? So the“Fear not” rangoutin everyageandto IsaiahandJeremiahand “When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my all thegreatprophets,and toall thosewho gotamessagefromGod,asdid flesh, they stumbled and fell. “Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war Daniel whenthissameangel Gabriel cameagain and again,hewould say, should rise against me, in this will I be confident. “One thing have I desired of Jehovah, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the “Oh man, greatly beloved, Fear not.” house of Jehovah all the daysof my life to behold thebeauty of Jehovah,and toenquire in His temple. I wanttotell you that that “Fear not” isthe keynoteandthelast note of “For in the time of trouble He shall hide me in His pavilion: in the secret of His the Gospel, and that when Gabriel came to Mary, and said, “Fear not, tabernacle shall He hide me; He shall set me upon a rock. “And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: Mary,” when heappeared to Zachariasandtold of thecomingofJohnthe Baptistand said,“Fearnot, Zacharias;” whenthatangel appearedwiththe therefore will I offer in His tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto Jehovah.” heavenly host in Bethlehem the night that Christ was born and said, “Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,”

it was but the initial note of the Gospel of that Perfect Love that emancipates those who have it from all fear. When I see men and women tremblingin fear before thefaceof man, I know that they are not made perfect in love. “FEAR NOT” IS THE CHRISTMAS GREETING. It wasa favorite word of Christ. When His disciples were being sent “forth as sheep in the midst of wolves,” He said, “Fear not them which kill the body.” When theman,whosedaughterHe had promised toheal,receivedthe messagethatshewasdead, Christsaid,“Fear not;believeonly,” and went to raise that dead unto life. At all times, and under all circumstances, the angelic message and the Christ’s message has been the same, “FEAR NOT.” “Why are ye so fearful? How is it that ye have no faith?”

The praise note that I sing to-day, not on Christmas morn merely, is “Fear not.” FEAR NOT. Whyshall wefear if God hassentusthegladtidingsof greatjoy which are for all people! Now what are these glad tidings? The glad tidings which tell me that “before the world’s foundations were laid” the Lamb of God slain had conquered Satan and sin and death and hell somewhere else. Friends, we are too narrow, a great deal too narrow. And we make Redemption too narrow. Thereareagreatmanypeople whosereligionislikethat of amanwho said he loved the Lord, and he had family worship, and he used to pray, andthiswashisprayer:“OhLord blessmeandmywife,mysonJohnand his wife, us four and no more. Amen.” (Laughter.) Friends, are we much broader by nature? Itisblessmeand mychurch,my fellow ministersand their church;just these and no more. Amen. (Laughter.) The Episcopalian will not preach and he will not pray for the Methodists, he Catholic will ch y fo y of the ha

LEAVES OF HEALING

have mercy upon some? Audience:—“All.” Dr. Dowie:—Upon all, friends:for it is written, “God hath concluded themall inunbelief thatHe might have MERCY UPON ALL. O the depths of the riches both of the Wisdom and Knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His Ways past finding out.”

I believein the gospel thatis co-extensive with the necessities of every miserable beingin the universe. (Amen.) That wherever there is misery, Love goes to save, to heal, and to fight,and fight , AND FIGHT,

169

The deep mouthed clarion’s bray And bears upon a crimson scroll ‘Our mission is to slay.’ ”

These two armies exist, but the glad tidingsis this: that we who leave theserviceof Satanandsin,shall findSalvationand Healing,andLife,and Heaven; and we shall fight with weapons tempered in the fire of Eternal Love, withthearmor that theChrist Himself hath given us, andhasmade withHis own DivinePower;thehelmetof Salvation;theloinsaregirtwith Truth;thebreast-plate is the Eternal Righteousness of Christ;and the feet are shod with the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace; the shield is the bright shining Shield of Faith; and the sword with which we fight, is the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God.

“Thegrasswithereth,theflowerfadeth:buttheWordofour God shall stand forever.” andput aFearlessLovein theheartsof thegreat army that followHim on white horses, against the Beast. They who follow Him are “Called, and Surely theenemiesof God arelike thegrassand the flower that fades, Chosen, and Faithful.” “but the word of our God shall stand for ever;” so we enlist there, and we Friends, glad tidings is a Gospel; glad tidings to some people? sa y that the Lord is hurrying up things. Audience:—“All.” Dr. Dowie:—To all the people in some time? BEGINNING OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. Audience:—“All time.” Dr. Dowie:—In some conditions? I wanttotell youathingthatperhapssomeof youdonotknow.On the Audience:----“A ll conditions.” 25th day of December, 1897, the twentieth century will begin; the Dr. Dowie:—Friends, I will not attempt to co-operate Dionysianera,thatisuniversallyadmittedbyscholars ,isoutbyfour years; with a man that limits God. I will fight him as though he were an and,inste adofthisbeingtheye ar1896, it isanacceptedfactthatthisisthe incarnate devil. Limit God? Limit God’s mercy? year 1900. The 1900th year begins on the25th day, roughly speaking, of “His mercy is from?” this month when the Christ was born, and weshall enter in 1897 into the Audience:—“Everlasting—.” last hundred of the last thousand yearsbeforethe comingof the millenial Dr. Dowie:—“Unto?” glory. (Amen.) Audience:----“Everlasting.” Dr. Dowie:—“His mercy endureth forever”—? THE DAWN IS COM ING ALREADY OVER THE HILLS OF Audience:—“And ever.” DARKNESS. Dr. Dowie:—Itis the nature of our Father and God tohavemercy. Itis gladtidings, andI will tell youwhy. Youcango downto themostpenitent The light isshining! Itis not fromthe lipsof one messenger that stands andwitheredand sin-stricken and disease-smittenmenand women covered upon the plainsof Bethlehem that the message is heard; but over all the with all the guilt and shame that hell could put upon them, and you can ea rth today God is raising up men and women in millions to carry His say. Mes sa ge, and I trust He has raised us up in Chicago to say, Christ died for you. (Amen.) No limits, no limits, no limits!

WHEN I LIMIT GOD'S LOVE, I LIMIT GOD. I say to thee, do thou repeat To the first man thou mayest meet,

“Fear not, for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.”

170

LEAVES OF HEALING

“Well, how do you define it?” said my Scotch friend. I said, “There is just the mischief that we Scotchmen have inherited from our fathers, a foolish tendency to attempt the definition of the infinite. You want to define; that is, to put a line around a thing that is infinite. There is your failing.” “Well,” he said, “how do you explain?” “Well,” I said, “I do not explain it, because I leave God to explain things. My business is to do what God tells me. “Well,” he said, “how do you apply doing what God tells you to the doctrine of election?” “Well,” I said, “David listen, David listen!

Letusbe ready. All that want to be ready when the Lord shall come, rise. Those that cannot rise, hold up their hands. [Apparently the whole audience rose.] Hallelujah, it is all! Friends, answer me, Are you willing to do God’s will? Can you say I am? All answer, “I am.” Are you willing to do right to all men? All answer, “I am.” Are you willing to confess and forsake sin, and make restoration for wrong? Can you say I am ? All answer, “I am.” EVERY CANDIDATE IS ELECTED; Are you willingto make consecration to God of spirit, and soul, and body, and life, and time, money, and all things? for God has said by the mouth of His Son, ‘him that cometh to Me I will Can you say I am? in nowisecast out.’ (Amen.GlorytoGod.)So everymanthatcomes,and All answer, “I am.” asksfor mercy, andis anhonest,penitentcandidate, God saysis elected.” Are you willing to let the Holy Ghost in, and make you all over again Thathasbeenenoughforme,andI havetoldall menthattheymaybe ? Can you say I am? candidates. I have told all men that All answer, I am. Then pray with me. THERE IS NO ONE WHO BREATHES, AND HA S A HUMAN HEART WHO IS BEYOND THE REACH OF THE EVERLA STING GOSPEL. Listentothese wordsfromtheRevelationof JesusChrist, 14thchapter and 6th and 7th verses:

“And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto themthat dwell on the earth, and to every nation,and kindred and tongue and people, “Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters,”

TheEverlastingGospel is a Gospel that saves the Spirit;a Gospel that cleansestheblood;aGospel thathealsthebody;a Gospel thatpurifiesthe home;a Gospel which makes anew the City;cleansestheworkshop, and makes a nation happy, and makes theworld to ring at last with theglad song, “Alleluiah:for theLord God Omnipotentreigneth.. .T hekingdomsofthisworldare become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.”

My God and Father, in Jesus’ name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Continue to make me what I ought to be. Give me power to do right to all men, and in T hy sight. AgainstTheehaveI sinned,Father forgive,andgivemepowerover everydoubtby faith; over despair by hope, over fear by love, over folly by wisdom, over ignorance by knowledge,overeveryevil thingbythepowerofGod,byThy Spirit.GivemeThy Spirit, and help me to conclude this year, and enter upon the new century which begins next year, to live on until Thou shalt come: Receive me either when I sleep, or when Thou shalt call forJesus’ sake.A men.[All repeattheprayer,clausebyclause,after Dr. Dowie.]

After singing the Consecration Hymn, “I will to Christ belong” the meeting closed with the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil, and the very God of Peace Himself sanctify youwholly,andI prayGod yourwholeSpirit,Soul andBodybepreserved entire without blame untothe comingof our Lord JesusChrist;faithful is He that calleth you, whoalso will doit;thegraceof our LordJesus, theloveofGodour Father;thefellowship of theHoly Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen. Leaves of Healing vol 3 p 167

Saturday, May 21, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION

REV AND MRS. J. THOMAS WILHIDE,

127

128

LEAVES OF HEALING.

your estate.” “If you do not go away, I will knock you down,” said the young man. And he looked as if he would do it. The solicitor went away and brought with him a friend of his, saying once more, “You are the Earl of So-and-so, and I have come to put you in possession of your estate.” He said to his friend, “Take away that lunatic.” The friend said: “He is no lunatic. You are the Earl of So-and-so. Come to my house and examine the papers. The young man came; they showed him proof of his paternity, and who he was. It was with difficulty that he could believe them, and considerable time was spent before he could be convinced that it was not a conspiracy to make a fool of him. At last, however, he believed what he did not know in any other way than by documents that were put before him, that his mother was the wife of a dead earl, and that he was the legitimate son. He took possession of the estate, and sits today in the House of Lords: John the Baptist did not know, but he did the work of Elijah up to his light and knowledge. He was Elijah the Preparer. Elijah the Tishbite was Elijah the Destroyer. This man at the gate heard how Herod’s paramour had succeeded in getting John the Baptist murdered!




He knew, therefore, that if he acknowledged Jesus as the Christ, he would be flung out. They had passed a decree that any one who acknowledged Jesus as the Christ would be excommunicated. It was after he was excommunicated that the blind man who had been healed met the Christ the second time. When a man is a poor beggar, over forty years of age, and has never been anything but a beggar, he is likely to believe what the rabbis say, what the ministers say, so he said, “I repudiate the Christ.” He must have done so, because if he had cried to the Christ he would have been saved and healed.

129

130

LEAVES OF HEALING.

was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might become rich.” I came to the conclusion that my poor people ought to be saved, and healed, and blessed and shown how to make money. I set myself to it.




fifty million dollars. Whether they were poor or not, they had no money at that particular time, and for a minute they did not know what to say. Perhaps they tried to find some money for the poor man; for Jesus had said that it was more blessed to give than to receive. He was always giving to the poor, and they were accustomed to give in all these cities.

131

132

LEAVES OF HEALING.

A voice—“Five thousand.” General Overseer—Two thousand more than at Pentecost! The Word says that Peter preached, and that the number of men that believed were five thousand. I believe that there were at least as many women, because there are usually about twice as many women saved as men. You see what a good thing it is to put in both oars. Now, you Methodists, go and repent of all your naughtiness, and get the confidence to go in for Divine Healing. All who desire to give themselves wholly to God stand. [Nearly all rose.] PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, and in body. Give me power to do right, no matter what it costs. Give me Thy Holy Spirit. Enable me to trust Thee, and serve Thee. Take away my sin. Give me graceto restin Thee as that poor man did whohad never walked; that in the Name of Jesus, in the power of the Spirit, and in accordance with the will of God my Father, I may get the blessing and glorify Thee. For Jesus’ sake. Amen. [ All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]

The meeting was then closed by the General Overseer’s pronouncing the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your


Saturday, June 25, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION

THE OPENING OF THE BEAUTIFUL GATE OF DIVINE HEALING. And all the people saw him walking and praising God: And they took knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.

301

302

LEAVES OF HEALING .

Spirit of God was present in mighty power to heal. In the prayer service after this meeting, the promise in Isaiah, 35th chapter, was abundantly fulfilled. The blind actually and instantly received their sight. The deaf heard. The lame walked. The sinful confessed and were delivered from the power of their sins and were healed. The sorrowing received Divine consolation and cried for joy. It was indeed a Pentecostal season yea, more, for the Beautiful Gate of Divine Healing had been opened. Velodrorne, Zürich, Switzerland, Monday Afternoon, May 23, 1904. *

REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.

INVOCATION. God be merciful unto us and bless us, And cause Thy face to shine upon us; That Thy Way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all the Nations; For the sake of Jesus. Amen.

Saturday June 25, 1904



embodied in practice. I have no use for a religion that belongs only to the grave, but I want a religion that materializes, and that gives effect to Faith. Faith is the substance of things hoped for, and Faith gives the proof of the things that are not seen. Faith must give substance and embody manifestation, or else it is not Faith at all. This is true regarding other things. When an architect draws a plan, it must be one that can be followed out in the erection of a building So it is with true religion, you must be able to build. The man who does the things that God tells him to do is like a man who builds upon the rock, and the result is a house which will not give way.

303

304

LEAVES OF HEALING .

We had expected great things during this Visitation, but God was exceeding our expectations. Velodrome, Ziirich, Switzerland, Monday Evening, May 23, 5904. ** REPORTED BY I. M. S. AND A. W. N.

The meeting was opened with the Invocation. A hymn was then sung. Elder Kradolfer read from the Inspired Word of God in the Gospel according to St. Matthew, 8th chapter, and the first eight verses. The tithes and offerings were received and the announcements were made, while a hymn was sung followed by a solo by Mrs. Kradolfer. The General Overseer then delivered his Message, saying, among other things INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.

TEXT. For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins (then saith He to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.




blasphemer.” They were afraid to speak up. That was the question—was God in Jesus, the Christ? Jesus had understood the thoughts of their hearts. The man rose and walked. That was the answer to His question. It did not change the attitude of the doctors of the law and of the Pharisees, convincing as it was. You cannot convince some people. While the Christ was on earth the people were healed in countless multitudes; but that did not convince the Pharisees. When Lazarus was raised from the dead, it did not convince them. Such is the condition of the Church even today. Men are in the pulpits who never expect a prayer to be answered. These men were not converted. They went down to Jerusalem and conspired together how to murder the Christ. It will always be the same. Men who are hypocrites and bad at heart will never believe until they are converted. They will fight the men of faith who do believe. That man was healed. That proved the Power of the Christ to forgive sins and to heal sicknesses.

305

306

LEAVES OF HEALING .

He reduced to a ridiculous absurdity the teaching of the denominational ministers who thank God for disease--a token of His Love—and then send for the doctor to take it away. He closed with a very helpful teaching on the subject of obedience to God and to those whom He has placed in authority. He then said: All who desire perfect Salvation for spirit, soul and body, stand. [Nearly all rose] Now pray. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Makeme what I ought tobe, in spirit, in soul, in body. I do repent. Help me to do right to any whom I may have wronged; to do right in Thy sight. Save me. Heal me. Cleanse me. Keep me. Give me strength to walk in the Way of God. For Jesus’ sake. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]

General Overseer—Beloved, do you believe what you have said? People—“ Ja .” [Yes.] General Overseer—Are you determined, by God’s grace, to live it? People “ Ja .” General Oveseer—Then get together, keep together, and do not walk with those who would destroy your faith in God—in a Real Baptism, in a True Obedience. Make your Vow to God, then God will Bless you.




He said in the plainest terms that the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Satan were in conflict, and must always be in conflict, until that Kingdom of Darkness, of Sin, of Disease, and of the powers of Death and Hell should be utterly destroyed by Him, through Salvation, through Healing, through Life and through the Powers of Heaven. In the plainest of plain language He tells us that the conflict is between Good and Evil. The Apostle Paul, in language that cannot be mistaken, says that our conflict or wrestling is not with flesh and blood, but is against principalities and powers, against the world rulers of this darkness, against the hosts of spiritual wickedness in the upper air. That is the meaning of the expression “spiritual wickedness in high places.” It is, literally, the “hosts of evil spirits in the upper air.” In the Book of the Revelation, the statement is made that at the end of the age, before the coming of the Lord, three unclean spirits will go forth out of the mouth of the Beast, out of the mouth of the false prophet, out of the mouth of the serpent, to deceive the rulers of this earth; to lead them to battle and to lead nations into conflict with one another, before the Great Day of God the Almighty. This conflict between Good and Evil is the conflict in which you and I must take part. We must rank ourselves either under the Banner of Jesus and fight for Good, or under the Banner of Satan and fight for Evil.

307

308

LEAVES OF HEALING .

the better of you. The moment you begin to question the commands of God, you are lost. The man who hesitates when he hears the command of God saying, “Thou shalt not commit adultery,” and begins to question the command, goes down. After Eve had discussed the matter for awhile, she permitted the Devil to enter. She thought that if she ate of the forbidden fruit she would become a goddess and would be like God Himself. But sin entered and disease entered. The very atmosphere became polluted. Death came in through Sin. God had said that in the day they disobeyed, dying, they should die. Death began when sin entered. The first-born, Cain, was an incarnate devil. Before the birth of Abel, the mother’s heart must have broken in penitence, and God came into her spirit again, for Abel had the Spirit of God in him when he was born.


170

LEAVES OF HEALING.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

to save you.” It is our duty to speak to sinners in some such way as that.

171

172

LEAVES OF HEALING.

that in the day that man sinned he should die, or “dying thou shalt die.” As a matter of fact, Adam and Eve did not die for many long centuries. They both lived on beyond the Fall—after being driven from the Garden of Eden. Sons and daughters were born unto them, yet the Word of God was true that in the day they ate, dying they should die; for in that very day that they ate, sin entered into them. The moment that sin entered, disease came with it. That was the form which death assumed. Death immediately entered by means of sin, and, therefore, disease is simply death in its initial stage. You will find that made abundantly clear by the fact that up to the time that Adam and Eve sinned in the Garden of sinless innocence, they were not conscious of any climatic difficulties. But after they hid themselves from the face of God, they realized that they were naked. They were ashamed, and they needed covering because the elements were against them. Sin had entered and sin had polluted the earth. Sin had entered, and into the very element of the air Satan and the evil hosts had come.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

plain English of it.

173

174

LEAVES OF HEALING.

“It is coming to the West; you will find presently Germany, France and all the countries on the west coast of Europe will be included. It will reach England and come over to the United States. It will come by the road of the wind.” I watched it with great care. It came with the rate of the wind. It was not connected with the climatic conditions of particular country. After it had passed over the United States of America and passed out of the Golden Gate, it went down into the South Seas and struck the in habitants of islands in the warm latitudes. Then it came to Australia and went to the home from which it had come, which, in my humble judgement, was hell. It was filthy and horrid and most deadly in its nature. In this City of Chicago, when I came here later, there was a second attack of it in the winter of 1891. Three years ago were 1000 persons a week died in Chicago. It was in the atmosphere. The atmosphere itself is laden with this disease. A pestilence walking in darkness, it is a destruction wasting at noonday. Smallpox and cholera are nothing to it. When it came my way, I said, “I will not fight it; because You have given me a promise: “A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.” One day it seemed to strike me. I just went to God and it went as quick as a flash. I did not have it at all in the midst of all that plague. I was able to attend to all my duties and do the work

LEAVES OF HEALING.

The great fight going on is not merely for the spiritual deliverance of the people, but for their psychical and physical deliverance, and the deliverance of the earth itself from the bondage of the Devil. Although the fight seems long, yet one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and He may fight a thousand years more to drive out the Devil. I solemnly believe, notwithstanding all the allegations of science, which would give me some materialistic origin of these things, that they have a spiritual origin, an origin in the Devil. That is the teaching of the Word of God. That is a very important point, and the more you think of it the more you will see it. Leaves of Healing Vol 8 No. 6 December 1, 1900 p170

175

LEAVES OF HEALING.

329

330

LEAVES OF HEALING.

The analogy throughout all the Scripture demands that we shall consider God in the light of a father toward his children. It also demands, consequently, that we shall not have, for one single moment, any conception that a good, kind father on earth would give evil things to his children. Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself brought that out in His talk with the bad men around Him. Wicked and evil as these Pharisees and Sadducees were, cruel and hating the Lord for His purity and for His courage in smiting their impurity and uncleanness, there was not a Pharisee or Sadducee among them who, when he entered his home and took up his little baby in his arms, did not feel that he wanted to do for that baby every good thing

LEAVES OF HEALING.

author of sickness and other evil.

331

332

LEAVES OF HEALING.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Rheumatism is a blood disease. Cancer is a blood disease. Scrofula is a blood disease. Catarrh simply means an impoverishment and pollution of the blood. This absolute cleansing of the blood has been promised. That is healing. Healing is the cleansing out of the body, by the power of God, the impure thing which has caused the disease. The spirit and soul and body of man have to be clean. You cannot have a clean body without clean blood. It is only the power of the Holy Spirit, the Eternal Power of God Himself, that can cleanse the blood. When I pray for the healing of a rheumatic, I am praying for the cleansing of the blood; and I know there must flow through me some Power, the Power of the Spirit, which shall at once cleanse the blood.

333

334

LEAVES OF HEALING.

into Capernaum.” It was not Jesus who could not enter into the city. It was in the early part of Christ’s ministry. Jesus openly entered into the cities of Capernaum, Bethsaida, and went in and out of the Temple at Jerusalem openly. Even in the days preceding His crucifixion, He went in and out openly. As He said, “I have spoken openly to the world, I ever taught in synagogues and in the Temple, where all the Jews come together.” Why the translators put in the word “Jesus” I do not know. The correct reading is, “Insomuch that he (the leper, not Jesus) could no more openly enter into a city.” In the Greek Testament it is simply the personal pronoun, “he.” Because of this man’s disobedience, he was driven out into desert places. He could not resume his position in the city. The priests said, “How dare you come into this city? We have not cleansed you. We have not pronounced you clean. You have never offered the ceremonial cleansing sacrifice.” They refused to believe that he was healed.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

ashamed to tell my neighbor; I am ashamed to write to my sister; I am ashamed to confess that Christ is the Healer.” Perhaps one of the reasons why the healed leper did not witness for Christ before the priest, was that he was afraid that these priests, whom he knew hated Christ, might take some steps to put him to death. It might have been fear, because he knew the priests hated Christ, which caused his disobedience. These priests showed in their faces, and by their actions, that they were conspiring against Christ’s life; trying to entrap Him. The great mass of the people saw the priests were bent on Christ’s destruction just as soon as they could bring it about. Whether it was fear or whether meanness to save a little money and not make the sacrifice that Moses commanded, whatever it was, he lost the opportunity. It does not matter how you lose the opportunity, whether through fear or through meanness, you will never have it again. I have an opportunity now of devoting every dollar I have and every dollar I can get to the extension of the Kingdom of God. I have that opportunity now. I use it. I put every dollar on wheels to run around the world. I put dollars into type; I put them into Divine Healing Homes; I spread literature. I help some one. This leper’s opportunity was lost, and this most glorious healing lost nine-tenths of its power because

335

336

LEAVES OF HEALING.

blow I could give. I would fight if I could only fight with my head or if I could only kick.

796

LEAVES OF HEALING DO YOU KNOW THE WAY OF HEALING?

BY REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.

Let it be supposed that the following words are God? a conversation between the reader [A] and the writer B. No, there was a still greater purpose than that. [B]. He healed the sick who trusted in Him in order to show us that He came to die not only for our sins, but for A. What does this question mean? Do you really sicknesses, and to deliver us from both. suppose that God has some one especial way of healing in these days of which men may know and avail A. Then, if that is so, the atonement which he themselves? made on the Cross must have been for our sicknesses B. That is exactly my meaning, and I wish very as well as our sins. Can you prove that is the fact from much that you should know God’s Way of Healing, as the Scriptures? I have done for many years. B. Yes, I can. And the passages are very numerous. I need quote two only. In Isaiah 53:4, 5 it is A. What is the way in your opinion? written of Him. “Surely He hath borne our griefs B. You should rather ask, WHO is God’s Way? (Hebrew sicknesses), and carried our sorrows; . . . and For the Way is a Person, not a thing. I will answer your with His stripes we are healed.” Then in the Gospel question in His own words, “I am the Way, the Truth, according to Matthew, this passage is quoted and and the Life; no man cometh unto the Father but by directly applied to the work of bodily healing, in Me.” These words were spoken by our Lord Jesus chapter 8, 17th verse. “That it might be fulfilled which Christ, the Eternal Son of God, who is bo th our Saviour was spoken of by Isaiah, the prophet, saying, Himself

LEAVES OF HEALING

797

B. Yes, that can be done very easily. You will see A. What should a Christian then do when in Matthew 4:23 and 9:35 that when Jesus was here in overtaken with sickness? the flesh, “He healed every sickness and every disease B. A Christian should obey God’s command, and among the people.” Then if you will refer to Acts 10:38 at once turn to Him for forgiveness of the sin which you will see that the Apostle Peter declares that He may have caused the sickness, and for immediate [Jesus] “went about doing good, and healing all who healing. Healing is obtained from God in one of four were oppressed of the Devil.” Notice that all whom he ways, namely; first by the direct prayer of faith, healed, not some were suffering from Satan’s evil without any aid from the officers of the Church, power. praying as the Centurion did in Matthew 8:5 to 12; second, by two faithful disciples praying in perfect A. But does disease never come from God? agreement, in accordance with the Lord’s promise in B. No, it cannot come from God for He is pure, Matthew 18:19; third, by the anointing of the elders and disease is unclean; and it cannot come out of and the prayer of faith, according to the instructions in Heaven, for there is no disease there. James 5:14 and 15; and fourth, by the laying on of the hands of them who believe, and whom God calls to A. That is very different from the teachings which that ministry, as the Lord commands in Mark 16:18 I have received all my life from ministers and in the and in other places. churches. Do you really think that you are right, and that they are all wrong in this matter? A. But are the people healed in this way in these B. It is not a question as between myself and them. days? The only question is, What does God’s Word say? God B. Yes, in thousands of cases. I have myself laid has said in all the ages to His Church, “I am the Lord hands upon many hundreds of thousands of persons, that healeth thee,” (Exodus15:26) and therefore it and I have seen the Lord’s power manifested in the would be wicked to say that he is the defiler of His healing of great numbers, many of whom are living people. All true Christians must believe the Bible, and witnesses in many countries, who have testified it is impossible to believe that good and evil, sickness publicly before thousands, and who are prepared to and health, sin and holiness could have a common testify at any time. This ministry is being exercised by

798

LEAVES OF HEALING

for Zion Tabernacle. All are welcome and there are no charges of any kind made, for all God’s gifts are free gifts Salvation is the first of these, without which you cannot be healed through faith in Jesus. All the costs of this work are covered by the free-will offerings of the people who attend these meetings, and others whom the Lord leads to help; but the poorest, who have nothing to give are as heartily welcome as the richest. A. Do you see the sick and lay hands upon them in this Mission? B. Yes, after we feel satisfied that they are fully resting in the Lord alone for the healing, we see privately so far as time permits, those who attend; but under no circumstances do we claim the power to heal any; for “power belongeth unto God. A. Have you any writings upon this subject which can be purchased? B. Yes, these can be obtained at the office of Zion Publishing House, 1207 Michigan Ave., or at Zion Tabernacle, 1621-23 Michigan Ave. Chicago. Ill. But the best book on Divine Healing is the Bible itself, studied prayerfully and earnestly. We extend to you a hearty invitation to attend the meetings, which are free to all. Our prayer is that

LEAVES OF HEALING

799

LEAVES OF HEALING

63 3

They were chosen because of their honesty—honest fishermen. And just think of it, an honest tax-gatherer. The good Lord knows how much we would value him in Chicago. ( Laughter.) An honest tax collector. No wonder Matthew was INVOCATION. chosen to be an apostle. I think a man that is an Let the words of my mouth and the rneditation of my heart honest tax collector must be a prodigiously noble fellow. There are so many temptations to be the be acceptable in Thy sight, profitable unto this people. and unto all to whom these words shall come in this and other opposite, you know. lands, in this and a ll the coming time for the sake of Jesus, our “But our Lord, in His infinite wisdom,” as Lord, our strength and our Redeem er. Augustine so beautifully put it, “saved philosophers by means of fishermen, and not fishermen by means TEXT. of philosophers;” and most certainly the great beauty of His speech was this, that the common people “Himself took our infirmities, and bore our sicknesses.” heard Him gladly. And the words of the New In the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Testament mean exactly what they say, and nothing Matthew it is written: else. There is no hidden meaning.

THE GOSPEL OF DIVINE HEALING DECLARED AND DEFENDED.

“When the even was come, they brought unto Him m any that were possessed with dev ils; and He ca st out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were sick: “That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.”

EVERY GREAT TRUTH IS LIKE THE VERY OCEAN.

It has shallows in which a child may wade; it has depths that you cannot fathom, and all the great and beautiful and simple truths, along the margin of One of the great diplomatists of Europe, which we wade, and bathe, and gather up the Talleyrand, is said to have uttered there words: pebbles, have great depths beyond. But there is nothing mysterious even about these depths, “I believe that language was invented to conceal thought.”

63 4

LEAVES OF HEALING

THOUGHT THAN FIND OUT GREAT THINGS. Sir Humphrey Davy and the great men of the Royal Society were indignant with Stephenson for applying to the British Parliament to get a bill to have a railwav that would go at the terrific rate of twelve miles an hour, and kill the people, and frighten the cattle in all the country and make such a tremendous to-do. It was an awful thing, and they petitioned against it. It was George Stephenson, an humble man, a workiug engineer that found it out. It was not the great men from Yale and Harvard that God Almighty used to redeem this Nation, but the Rail-splitter from Illinois, Abraham Lincoln. It was not the mighty rnilitary genius of McClellan, who knew splendidly how to fortify and fight behind fortifications ----and the army that does that is always beaten—but it was the Tanner of Galena, who knew how to go out and get the other fellow’s fortifications, that won. It is the simple man; it is the man that makes no pretensions: it is the man of simple faith that finds out God. The pure in heart see God. Always the pure in heart, and if you want to see truth, just see it as it is presented to you with open eyes.

were healed. And he went with them. Do you not know that Christ was baptized amidst a crowd of sinners? Did you ever think of that? He went down to the Jordan, and he said to John the Baptist, “Baptize me,” and he began His ministry by being baptized in the waters of Jordan with the harlots and the thieves, and the sinners of Jerusalem and Judæa. I tell you some of you have got to get a dip, a triple dip too, and I would like to dip some of you. Oh! if I could only wash out of you all the sin at the same time, all the old miserable narrowness about God. “Himself took our infirmities and bare our sic knesses.” These words were said concerning Him. He had been teaching all the live-long day upon the mountain side, perhaps for day after day, and He said something which led them to know that this would be His last discourse at that time, and he commenced with that wonderful and beautiful PARABLE OF THE TWO HOUSEBUILDERS: The one man digging deep, digging deep.

LEAVES OF HEALING

63 5

“And there we nt out unto Him all the land of Judæa, and you told him. Oh! yes, you did, you liars. they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of Him in the river of You know he thought you had a nice Jo rda n,”— n, ”—co conce nce al ing thei th eirr si ns? ns ? complexion; he did not know until you were Jorda married that you had bought it in a paint-shop. Audience:—“Confessing their sins.” (Laughter.) Dr. Dowie:—That is the beginning of the Gospel. Gospel. He thought you had a nicely formed body, and he did no know you were all padding. (Laughter.) “Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus carne into He thought you had a sweet temper, but he did Galilee, preaching the gospel of the the kingdom of G od, not know it was all put on. “And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God Oh, you liar, how you deceived him, and you is at hand: repent, ye, and believe the go spel.” have got lots of repentance, lots of it, you women. He never said believe and repent. He said repent You are not all angels by any means, and you know and believe, and when He told of His mission, He it too too!! (Lau (Laugh ghte terr.) And men me n are a re not all devils, not by any means. said: But you are a bad lot, both of you. We are all a bad “I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to faith? faith? lot. Very much all a bad lot, and we have got to “Audience:—“Repentance.” repent, and the man that goes to dig deep, goes away back into his past life to repent. That is the Dr. Dowie:—He never talked about their faith. man that is going to have his house upon the rock. Why these Jews were full of faith. They had faith in When he goes down he goes to bed rock. You see Abraham, and they had faith in Isaac, and they had he repents faith in Jacob, and they had faith in Moses, they had faith in the whole of the Bible, and they had faith in REPENT! themselves, any amount of it, and faith in the church, and they were full of faith; yet they were I do not care a pin about your faith. Talk about damned. believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. Lay down your Christ said: belief on the Lord Jesus Christ, and talk to the

63 6

LEAVES OF HEALING

“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved,”

and says that is the beginning of the gospel, he does not know the Gospel. THE MESSAGE TO THE PHILLIPPIAN PHILLIPPIAN JAILER. “Well, Paul and Silas said that,” says some one. Yes, why do you not go back a little, and not start in the middle of that narrative. Why do you not go back to the Phillipian jailer lashing these prisoners, and driving them into prison, and putting their feet in the stocks, and smiting them, and spitting on them, covering them with every indignity? Why do you not go to hear him talk there, and say: “Now, there you are; that is what it is to be a Christian; lie there and rot.” He put them right into the inner prison p rison and put their feet in stocks. Why do you not see that means a heart full full of devilry, full of hatred for those men who have been preaching? He goes away off to his dinner. “I have got these fellows in the stocks; that will settle their tricks,”' and he has a jollification with these magistrates who have got them there. Perhaps he gets money for having treated them so badly, and he is having a high time, and it is midnight, and they are singing the songs of

in, falls at the feet of these men. “Oh, why don’t you let me kill myself?” “Because we want to see you saved. We want to see you right with God.” “My God, can you want to save me?” And there he repents, and he takes their feet out and washes their stripes. and he says: “What must I do to be saved?”

MODERN HERESY REBUKED Why don’t you fellows start with that repentance? Why do you start st art with that t hat infernal lie, that if a man will only believe, he will get to heaven? I can tell you of many men that believe, and they are going to hell. Surely! They are full of faith. Oh! yes, they are splendicl Presbyterians, and, fine Episcopalians, and first-class Baptists, and thoroughly good Lutherans, and fine Roman Catholics, and all the rest of it, and they are all going to hell. They have got faith. They say: “I believe in my church.” And not a particle of faith in any church will save you.

LEAVES OF HEALING

country says that the trina baptisma , triune immersion, was the primitive baptism. There is no question about it. But, “Go ye into all the world, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe” — some t hings? Au dien die n ce:— ce: — “A ll thi ngs. ” EMMANUEL. Dr Dowie:—“All things whatsoever I have commande d you; and lo I am with you”— sometimes? Au dien die n ce:— ce: — “A lway lwa y .” Dr Dowie:—“Even unto the end of the world.” world.”

Dr. Dowie:----Do you believe it? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Why then He is with us now. Is He just the same to-day? Has He changed? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Is Jesus Christ one thing yesterday, something else to-day, and something else tomorrow? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie: ---Is He “the same?”— Au dien die n ce:— ce: — “Ye ste rda y,”

63 7

lot of you, and you got a doctor too, and a nice mess he made of it. Made a great mess of o f you with morphine, did he not? Has the morphine gone out? THE GREAT PHYSICIAN NOW HERE. A gentleman (front the audience):—“Yes, sir; three days after I came here.” Dr. Dowie:---How long were you under its influence? The brother: —“Five years.” Dr. Dowie:---And you came here, and God took that out of you in three days? The brother:----“Yes.” I weigh 110 pounds and I should weigh 140.” Dr. Dowie:----That man carne to us a victim of morphine. The brother:----“My wife is coming to-morrow or next day; she is a victim to morphine also.” Dr. Dowie:-----Listen! Is He the same Christ? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:----Able? Audience:—“Able.” Dr. Dowie:—Willing? Audience:—“Willing.” Dr. Dowie:-Present? Audience:—“Yes.”

63 8

LEAVES OF HEALING

ALLOPATIIY.

Well, how is that going to work, Mr. Homeopath, set a thief to catch a thief?” “Oh, well, it works. I am the fellow that does it.” Now, what do you think of the Allopath? " “He is a fool!” Now, Mr. Allopath, what do you think of the Homeopath?” “He is a fool!” They are both right; the devil is right. Humanity knows that. Humanity is staggering to-day under an awful weight. Men have got upon the back of humanity. Men have got humanity by the throat.

See, here is a man steps st eps up. “I am an Allopath.” An allopath. Well, how do you cure people? Well, if they have have got a disease in them, a poison, I look along the list of my medicines, all that pharmacy has taught me [You sorcerer!] and I find another poison stronger than the poison that is in the man, and I say, “Now open your mouth, and shut your eyes, and see what I have sent sent you,” [Laughter] and in it goes.” “Well, what do you do?” “I have knocked out that first poison.” “Well, now, Mr. Allopath, after this stronger INOCULATION. fellow has got in, what is he going to do?” “Oh, well, after a while he may give us some Men have got humanity, and tied him down, and trouble.” now they inoculate him. They started to inoculate “What are you going to do then?” you against smallpox. They inoculate you yo u against I look along the line of my pharmacy, and I pick pox by putting pox in you. And they will inoculate inoculate out another fellow, aud I say, “Shut your eyes, and you against again st hydrop hyd rophobia hobia,, by putting put ting in open your mouth.” and I put him in and knock that hydrophobia; and they will inoculate you against one out.” trichinosis, by putting in trichina, and you will not “That is very good. Now, what is the next thing? know where you are, if you y ou do not take these fellows Supposing that strong poison you have put in gives by the throat by legislation. They will will take you the man trouble with the kidneys or liver, or his by the throat, and they will lay you down there, and stomach, or something?” they will inoculate you with every dirty disease there “Well, then I look along the line of my is going,

63 9

LEAVES OF HEALING

doctors? The Bible has nothing to say, but “Ye are all physicians of no v alue.”

Where is the word that praises the surgeon and tells you to lie down under his knife? On the contrary, “I am the Lord that healeth thee. I am the Lord I change not” “She suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered but rather grew worse.”

know it, then you are not to be reckoned with at all; for you are too ignorant to argue with. Let me tell you this, that if there were no Divine Healing, it would be infinitely better for you never to touch medicine. But now, is there Divine Healing? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:---Well, how do you know? Voices:—“We have been healed.” HYPNOTISM.

Dr. Dowie:—Well, are you not a pack of fools? That is the story of the woman who touched the Were you all not all hypnotized? Now, that word hem of Christ’s garment; it is true story of thousands hypnotism amuses me. People say that I hypnotize here. people. I was traveling with a man the other day who did not know me. He said to me very THE MATTER TESTED. respectfully: “Where do you live sir.” I said: "I live in Chicago," and then he asked me Every one here that has taken drugs, put up your a few other questions: Do you know much about the hands. (Apparently all hands were raised.) ministers of Chicago.” Everybody that has been perfectly healed by the “Yes,” I said, “I am one myself.” taking of these drugs, put up your bands. (No hands “Well,” he said, “can you tell me anything about were raised.) that Dr. Dowie? (Laughter.) Where are you? “Why,” I said, “I could tell you a little." Every one in this meeting who has been healed “Well, now, what kind of a man is he?” through faith in Jesus, stand to your feet. (Several “Well, I do not think much of him.”

64 0

LEAVES OF HEALING

“Well, it means mesmerism, something or other to make them imagine things.” “Now,” I said, “why don’t you get to know what a word means. Hypnos in Greek is sleep, and the word hypnotize is to make people sleep. Now, if you had ever heard Dr. Dowie, you would never think he makes people sleep.” Now, what is hypnotism? It is putting people to sleep, in a state of sleep, compelling them to do whatever you like. Now, that is what the devil does; that is not what God does. Now, is there Divine Healing? You say yes. I say yes, but our testimony in this is nothing. I admit that. I do not care a pin about human testimony upon any subject. A THING 1S TRUE WITHOUT' ANY TESTIMONY. Because it is true testimony does not make it true. It was true before you testified to it. It was true before I spoke it. Truth is a truth apart from testimony. Now this truth is a truth fixed in the eternal verities of things. If there are not two powers conflicting with each

Now, the very verities of things would make it impossible for salvation and sin to come from the same source; would make it impossible for disease and health to come from the same source. And what are you talking about, when you talk about disease being God’s will? That is a lie. You might as well talk about sin being God’s will. You might as well talk about death and hell being God’s will; they are not. The will of God is salvation from sin, healing from sickness, life to overcome death, and heaven to overcome hell, and that is the eternal verity of the thing. When Christ came down to this earth He planted Himself squarely upon that proposition: that good and evil were irreconcilable; that a good tree cannot bring forth corrupt fruit, and an evil tree cannot bring forth good fruit, and He had come to destroy the works of the devil, and He went about destroying sin, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil. Why do you not get your theology straight? WHY DO YOU NOT GET THE WORD OF GOD STRAIGHT?

LEAVES OF HEALING

AN INFERNAL LIE.

64 1

yet we did est eem Him stricken,”

“Stop,” said a man one day. I had been saying we, the Jews; that when He was nailed to the cross these words: It was one of the infernal lies that had said: been taught to me as a child in Presbyterian “You saved others, you cannot save yourself. You blasphe Scotland, and that I had sang in a lot of hymns that mer; come down from t hat cross. God has s tricken you; God I would to God were forever buried in an ocean of has smitten you; God has afflicted you.” oblivion. A stanza from one of these hymns was this: “WE DID ESTEEM HIM.” “ Jehovah lifted up His rod; Oh, Christ, it fell on Thee; Th ou wa st s ore str ick en of T hy Go d, The re’s not on e stro ke for me .”

Now, if there ever was an infernal lie, that hymn embalms it. “Thou wast sore stricken of Thy God .”

I said in the address I was then delivering, “When did Christ strike his Son? “ This theological professor rose up in the gallery. He was a Presbyterian, and he was a Mac, and his face was as dark as one of his mountains with a storm: “That is blasphemy.” I turned to a gentleman who was with me, mayor of the town, “Who is that?” Well, it is so and so, and he is professor of theology in Dunedin, and he is a

Not God did it. “We did esteem Him.” I remember that man’s face. He sat down. He turned pale. He saw it in a moment, and I said, “Listen! He was wounded for our transgressions, not for His own. He was bruised for our iniquities, not for His own. The chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and with His stripes we are healed. Professor, it was these ungodly Jews that said God struck Him, God smote Him, God afflicted Him, and THEY LIED WHEN THEY SAID IT. He rose right up, and he was a man every inch of him, and he said: “Dr. Dowie is perfectly right, and I never saw it until this moment. Doctor, will you corne and preach for me nest Sunday?”

64 2

LEAVES OF HEALING

Now listen! Do you hate sin? Can you say I do? Audience:—“I do.” Dr. Dowie:—Are you willing to give it up? Can you say I am? Audience:—“I am.” Dr. Dowie: Are you willing to do right, if you have wronged any; to re-store and to confess? Can you say I am? Audience: —“I am.” Dr. Dowie: Will you ask God to help you by His Spirit? Can you say, God helping me, I will? Audience:—“God helping me, I will.” Dr. Dowie—Well, pray with me. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in Spirit, in Soul, in Body. Give me power to do right to in Thy sight. Give me Thy Holy Spirit, for Jesus sake. Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after Dr. Dowie] Now, did you mean it? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Can you say, God helping me, I did. Audience:—“God helping me, I did.” Dr. Dowie:—“Well, I will tell you what God means: God means that you are forgiven, and God means if you go right on, He will give you perfect deliverance, and that is worth having, and may God make you strong and brave to do right.

unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, faithful is He that calleth yo u, who also will do it, the grace of our Lord Jesus; the love of Go d our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spi rit, our Comforter and Guide; One Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and kee p yo u an d all the Isr ael of G od everywhe re forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 3 p 633july 31 1897

73

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903

VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.

DIVINE HEALING MEETING. REPORTED BY S. E. C., A. C. R., O. R., AND J. S. B.

The third of the Divine Healing meetings of the Madison Square series was in charge of Overseer William Hamner Piper, Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion for the New England States. Promptly at 10:30, Overseer Excell led the congregation in singing Hymn No. 391, “Crown Him,” after which Overseer Piper read in a very impressive manner the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew. No less than five thousand persons had assembled by eleven o’clock, when Dr. A. J. Gladstone Dowie entered the building and took charge of arranging the people. It was found that not more than two hundred and fifty members of Zion Restoration Host were in the building, and these were placed in the choir gallery, leaving the entire floor to New York people, who completely filled it. After prayer by Overseer Mason, Hymn No. 20, “Soldiers of Christ, Arise,” was sung, while the General Overseer, accompanied by Overseer Jane Dowie, stepped upon the platform CHRIST THE HEALER.

so-called Sermon on the Mount is a synopsis of a large number of addresses that the Master spoke first to His disciples, and then to the multitudes that gathered. Our Master means our Teacher. The word used in Greek, didaskalos, () is the exact equivalent of the Hebrew word rabbi.

74

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Mary, but God is My Father. I am the Son of God.”

Saturday, November 7, 1903.


75


When John the Baptist preached, he said “Repent ye, an believe the Gospel.” When Paul preached, he taught Repentance toward God, and Faith toward our Lord Jesus, the Christ. That is the Divine order. If you have lied to any one, you must confess to that person. If you have stolen, you must restore. You must put every wrong right to the fullest extent of your power. There is no use in talking about believing in God until you have repented toward God and toward man. If you have money in your pocket that belongs to someone else, you must give it up. If you have property that has been acquired fraudulently, it must be restored. If you have lied to your wife, and quite likely many of you have, you must own up to it and tell her the truth, and if she does not forgive you, you will have to suffer the penalty. You wives are not all angels, and you must tell the truth too, no matter what it costs. Everything must be put right between husband and wife, father and son, mother and daughter, brother and sister, and master and servant. “Repent ye, and believe in the Gospel,” was the Christ’s teaching. He also said words which meant “If you will repent and come to Me, I will take you in. I will cleanse your sin and heal your sickness.” The Christ is just the same today.

76

LEAVES OF HEALING.



77


78

LEAVES OF HEALING.

I have her invalid chair, and a photograph of how she was at that time. Here she is today healed of all her cancers and other miseries. Do you want me to tell you of another case of healing of cancer? Voices—“Yes.” General Overseer—This is Mrs. Grote, of 1525 Race street, Cincinnati, Ohio. How many cancers had you? Mrs. Grote—“Fifteen on my right side.” General Overseer—How many doctors had you? Give their names. Mrs. Grote—“Dr. Grivy, Dr. Hoppey, Dr. Hayne, Dr. Zinkey, and Dr, Walker, all of Cincinnati.” General Overseer—What did they say about you? Mrs. Grote—“They said that my cancerous tumor was in a hidden place.” General Overseer—How long did they treat you? Mrs. Grote–“Eight months.” General Overseer—Did they then give you up to die? Mrs. Grote—“Yes.” General Overseer–-Did I pray for you?



79


Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen. Leaves of Healing vol 14 No. 3 Saturday November 7, 1903 p 73

Saturday, July 9, 1904


301

491

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903

VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER

EIGHTH DIVINE HEALING MEETING. REPORTER BV S. E. C.. A. C. R. AND L. V. S.

As the remaining days of the New York Visitation grew fewer in number, more honest, intense interest and confidence was shown in the Divine Healing Meetings conducted by the General Overseer. To an attentive, appreciative audience, the man of God presented a learned, logical argument, and yet one that all could clearly follow. Madison Square Garden, New York City, Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903.

The meeting was opened by Overseer Brasefield. The Congregation united in singing Hymns Nos. 44 and 43 of the Special Song Sheet. Overseer Brasefield read the 103d Psalm, which was followed by prayer by Overseer Piper. Conductor Rice then sang as a solo Hymn No. 33 of the Special Song Sheet, at the close of which Overseer Brasefield read in the Inspired Word of God the 4th chapter of Ephesians, and the 12th chapter of 1 st Corinthians, after which the General Overseer came upon the platform and delivered his Message: GIFTS OF HEALINGS; ONE OF THE NINE PERMANENT GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. INVOCATION.

492

LEAVES OF HEALING.

removed from the Church, the onus of proof is upon the person who makes the assertion. It is not true. It cannot be true; for the gifts and calling of God are without a possibility of repentance upon the part of God. God is not a man, that He should lie; Neither the son of man, that He should repent.

What God has given He will maintain. He does not give to His Church gifts of which He Himself repents.

Saturday , February 6, 1904

493



see that it would be well to put Christianity above all the contending and foolish heathen systems. When he called that great Council of Nice, composed of the early Christian Fathers, up to which time the Christians had been persecuted over and over again by his predecessors, these men were a very quarrelsome lot, and complained to the emperor against one another in such bitter terms, that the emperor saw that if he read their contentions petitions he would get into serious trouble, and have no result. So he called for a brazier, and, taking their petitions, put them into the fire in the presence of the Council, calling upon the gods to witness that he had not read a line of them. He rebuked the fathers for their contentions spirit. Many of them were faithful to the Christ, but they were quarrelsome over definitions of dogma. Some were Arians and some were Trinitarians. Some were this and some were that. Some of them were very immoral; no doubt about that. But many great and mighty men were in that Council.

494

LEAVES OF HEALING.

ignorant, and will not seek them. They do not pray that prayer of faith. They do not anoint the sick with oil for healing. They do not exercise the Gifts of Healings, and follow the words of the Christ, who said, “These signs shall follow them that believe: In My Name . . . they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.”


495



These gifts are exercised. I have referred to the little volume of Dr. Gordon’s.

496

LEAVES OF HEALING.

dying man. He had to explode between his teeth a capsule like dynamite to start his heart beating. Did God heal you, Mr. Hadley? Mr. Hadley—“Yes sir, He did.” General Overseer—Did He heal you through my ministry? Mr. Hadley:—“Yes sir, you had your hands on my head.” General Overseer —That is Mr. Samuel Hadley, of the Jerry McCauley Mission; but it is as much the Hadley Mission as it is the McCauley Mission. I am glad to see him, only he ought to have been in Zion long ago. I look over this audience, and see many who were healed. I will ask you who know that the Gifts of Healings are a present-day reality, because you were healed through my agency to stand. (About half the audience rose.) I can look over this audience and see those who were healed of cancer and all kinds of diseases. These witnesses are either true or false. If they are true and the Word of God is true, then Divine Healing and the Gifts of Healings, as a present-day reality, are not affected by your theories. I am so glad the time is coming when prejudice is passing away and wickedness being driven out. There are some things you cannot drive out until the prejudice passes away.


497



financial power, commercial power, or ecclesiastical power, to extend the Kingdom of God, and to smash the Kingdom of the Devil. Is not that right? People—“Yes.” General Overseer—It is a new idea to some of you, but it is a good one, and the quicker yon get it into your heads the better. May God help us to see the way of Salvation, Healing, and Holy Living, by which you can get from Zion on earth to Zion above. That is what we are here for, and, incidentally, to destroy the works of the Devil.

Di vi ne H eali ng M eeti ng H eld i n Shi loh Taber nacle, Tuesday Afternoon, Apr i l 22, 1902. *

REPORTED BY O. K. S. , J. M. S. A. C. R. AND F. A. F

T

HERE is no ambiguity in the teaching and preaching of the General Overseer. It is so direct and simple that a child can understand, and so practical that it appeals to the understanding of the most intelligent listener. This is especially true in his treatment of the fundamental principles of Salvation and Healing. He always places them in their Scriptural and logical order. Salvation first; then Healing. In his teaching and preaching at the Divine Healing Meeting, held in Shiloh Tabernacle, on Tuesday afternoon, April 22, 1902, there was no room for his hearers to misunderstand the essential conditions of the manifestations of God’s Healing Power. Lovingly, yet firmly, the truth was pressed home to the understanding and consciences of those who were seeking God’s blessing in their bodies. And the spoken word was accompanied by the conscious Power of the Holy Spirit. It was not spoken alone to those who listened to the ker’ ic bu al th ltitud wh

CHORUS—We’re marching to Zion, Beautiful, beautiful Zion; We’re marching upward to zion, The beautiful City of God.

Overseer Jane Dowie read from the Inspired Word of God the whole of the 67th Psalm, and the first seventeen verses of the 8th Chapter of the Gospel according to Saint Matthew. The General Overseer then said: When we say “let us pray,” do not let me be the only one to do the praying. You pray, also. Some of the most marvelous healings that I have ever known have been those of person who were healed while we all were praying; persons who expected God to bless them, and who got a blessing before the teaching was closed, or the prayer-room opened; and who got very perfect ones, too. The General Overseer then offered prayer, after which Hymn No. 350 was sung. Christ has for sin atonement made,

724 LEAVES OF HEALING

are true. I wonder whether you all can say that the third verse expresses your experience. He cleansed my heart fomr all its sin.

Not merely from some, but from all its sin It is a great thing to be able to say that; not merely that your sins are forgiven, but that your heart is completely cleansed. “The blood of Jesus, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” How far have you a right to thank Him for the cleansing blood? How much has God done for you? Do not be satisfied with being forgiven for past sin; but think of the privilege which is yours—that of being cleansed from all sin! If you are not thus cleansed, ask God to do it; and if you cannot say that He cleansed you, you can sing, “He will cleanse my heart from all its sin,” and then you can go right to Him for the cleansing. He Cleansed my heart from all its sin, What a wonderful Savior! And now He reigns and rules therein.

Is that true?

Saturday, March 25, 1905

Shiloh Tabernacle Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902.

725

CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.

Put on your thinking-caps. People do not think keenly enough. They do not think continuously; they let go. Now, hold on! Think, and think until you get through! “He give me Overcoming Power!” Have you overcome the World, the Flesh, and the Devil today? Have you overcome your bad habits, or is there need to cut off a little piece of your tongues, or to sweeten them a little? Do you continue to bother about the past? That is another trouble with many people. They keep thinking about something that has happened; and they are, therefore, always in trouble. They have an old sorrow, and spend all their leisure in digging it out of its grave, and rattling its skeleton over the stones.


because, if you give your heart wholly to God, it carries everything with it.



727


There is no change in Him. He is the same Savior, the same Healer, the same Cleanser, the same Keeper, the same Sympathetic Friend of humanity that He was in the days when He walked visibly in the flesh upon earth.


He went about doing three things. The first thing was Teaching. The second was Preaching. The last thing was Healing. How many kinds of sickness did He heal? AUDIENCE—“All kinds.” GENERAL OVERSEER—Keep that in mind, and remember the place—Matthew 4:23. The best place in which to make notes is in your mind. Some of you have not much mind left. You lost it through taking medicine. I could point to thousands of people that have poor memories because of the drugs they have taken, and of the wretched operations they have undergone. I am so sorry when people forget; therefore I say bring pencil and paper; but I never carry pencil or paper. Do you notice that I never preach from paper? I have the word in my heart and head; then I get in front of my desk and look at you, and talk. The next chapter I want you to read is the 9 th chapter of Matthew, the 35 th verse: And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, an d healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.



729


educator—one that not only puts something in, but draws something out. The first thing to consider is what Jesus taught; because, if I am to teach you effectually today, I must teach as Jesus taught. If you are to be blessed, you must believe what Jesus taught; you must do as Jesus tells you; you must get the Teaching and the Preaching. If you do that, you will get the Salvation and the Healing. I will tell you some of the plain, simple things that some of you think you know, and which you do not know. The trouble with a vast number of people is that they think they know things that they do not know. I find that more and more every day I live.


disease; there never yet was a misery, that cursed humanity that was not the offspring of Satan and Sin. That is the teaching of the Lord.



731


Believe in the Christ all around. Isaiah says, “With His stripes we are Healed.” Now, the question is, Do you believe it? Have you come with medicine in your pockets? I saw one man putting a lozenge into his mouth, and wondered if there was any opium in it; and I saw a woman sneak into her reticule and take out something, and I wondered what she had in her mouth. Perhaps some of you have come to the Divine Healing Meeting with a few pills in your pockets. The Lord have mercy upon you. I do not know, but I want to say if you believe the Word of God, you will live it. You have to live it out-and-out, or not at all. You cannot fool with doctors and drugs and trust God at the same time.




733


Beloved, abstain from every form of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you, and keep you and all the Israel of God everywhere forever. Amen.

Leaves Vol 16 no 23 mar 23 1905 p723

226

LEAVES OF HEALING.

CASTING OUT DEVILS. REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, O Jehovah, my Strength and my Redeemer. Amen.

TEXT. And when even was come, they brought unto Him many possessed with devils; and He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.

You will see that He cast out the spirits with a word. It was not His word.



LEAVES OF HEALING.

I am sorry that I cannot speak better of my own sex. I feel humiliated personally, when I think of how bad men are, and how bad I should have been, but for the grace of God. It is a terrible thing to see how men abandon their wives, and their own flesh and blood to poverty, shame, and misery, to ignorance and crime, utterly regardless of consequences! What a horrible thing is the dreadful vice of Impurity, which throws upon the streets of the cities illegitimate offspring until this country is groaning under its blight! Ten percent. of those born in Sydney are illegitimate. The birth-rate of this City of Adelaide is lower than that of any other city in the states because of the vices of the people. I am not bringing a railing accusation against you. That is the report of the commission, which says that the men and women of Australia are deliberately murdering their unborn offspring—a horrible crime! Such people are possessed with devils. They are full of uncleanness and lust. They have the Devil of Murder in them. A lady brought a little boy to me one day. He was a pretty little fellow, with light, curly hair, bright blue eyes and a healthy color. She said,”He has a devil.” “What does he do?” I asked.

227

228

LEAVES OF HEALING.

murderer! God dealt with those in the olden time on the ground that they were murderers. You cannot do that with impunity. You have no right to say that you will not be a mother if you are a wife. You undertake the obligation when you become a wife. You were told that marriage was ordained for the mutual care that the one should have of the other, and for the continuance and increase of the human race; that children should be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, to His praise. If you do not want to undertake that obligation, do not marry. If you do marry you ought to be joyful mothers of children. If husband and wives prevent conception they are murderers. God dealt with Onan, who prevented conception. God was angry with him and permitted him to be slain. You do not know your Bible if you do not know that. You had better read it. It is a horrible story; but it is the story of how God punished, with death, a man who would not be a father. The same law applies to a woman who will not be a



LEAVES OF HEALING.

man, a Chinaman or a Japanese, do not come to Zion City, because they sit down at the Lord’s Table. I ordained them as officers of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion. I have the honor of knowing some princes of China who have spoken from the platform of Shiloh Tabernacle. You say that they belong to another race. That is nonsense!

229

230

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Raise the fallen, cheer the faint. Heal the sick, and lead the blind.

That is good Methodist theology. It was John Wesley’s theology. The very first hymn in your hymnal, “Oh for a Thousand Tongues to Sing,” ends with the words:


And does it not end with the words; Thy touch was still its ancient power; No word from Thee can fruitless fall; Here, in this solemn evening hour, And in thy mercy heal us all.

If you do not believe that He is the Healer, why do you sing that hymn, you hypocrites? Hear Him ye deaf, His praise ye dumb, Your loosened tongues employ; Be honest and say that you will not sing it; that you Ye blind, behold your Savior come, do not believe it; and do not read the Bible, which says, And leap, ye lame, for joy. “I am Jehovah that healeth thee.” You had better alter it, and say that He used to be, That is Divine Healing, is it not? but that He is not now. Audience—‘Yes.” If you do that, you will have to get a new Bible, General Overseer—You Presbyterians, why are you edited, perhaps, by the editor of the Register and by the kicking at Divine Healing? Have you not another hymn in which are these doctors. [Laughter.} words; All thy iniquities, who doth Most graciously forgive, Who thy diseases all and pains Doth heal, and thee relieve.

It is not “Used to heal,” but it is “doth heal.” Why are you kicking at Divine Healing? Have you not another paraphrase that says: As when the Hebrew prophet raised, The brazen serpent high,


LEAVES OF HEALING.

Why do you not get up some fight? “Oh, we have very nice, quiet churches!” you may say. Yes, so has West Terrace Cemetery. Is the Church to be quiet? Is not the Church the fighting force of the Kingdom of God? If it does not fight, who is going to fight? If you do not fight the good fight of faith, who is going to fight it? If you do not protest against sin, who is going to protest? If you make war upon sin with lavender water or eau de cologne what good will that do?

231

232

LEAVES OF HEALING.

He was candid. Let us trust God. All who will do so stand. [Nearly all rose.] PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body. Give me power to do right, not matter what it costs. Give me Thy Holy Spirit that I may trust Thee fully for spirit, soul and body. Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]

The people were then dismissed by the General Overseer’s pronouncing the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it.The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 15 No 8 June 11, 1904p 226


100

LEAVES OF HEALING “SOUND AN ALARM,”

Or Zion’s Present Conflict with Spiritualism, Papalism, and other Powers of Darkness.

BY THE EDITOR.

t is other special consequence that we consider the teachings of the Spirit of God, in the “more sure word of prophecy; and whereunto do we well that we take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn and the daystar arise in our hearts.” 2 Peter 1:19. We shall, for the present, examine principally the New Testament prophecy bearing upon the subject. Let us observe, first

I

THAT THE LORD JESUS HAS FORETOLD, AND PREPARED HIS FOLLOWERS FOR THIS CONFLICT WITH THE POWERS OF HELL AND DARKNESS. His own entrance upon his earthly ministry began

years, be loosed from her infirmity on the Sabbath day?” Luke 13: 10-17. He constantly “cast out devils,” and He was accompanied in His journeyings through Palestine (see Luke 8:1-3) by “the twelve, and certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven devils had gone out, and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others who ministered unto Him of their substance.” It is also recorded that “He called the twelve together, and gave them power over all devils” (Luke 9:1); that the “Seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us in Thy name;” and He said, “I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions [symbolical words for devils] and over all the power of the enemy. (Luke 10: 17-22); that His last earthly conflict, like His first, was with the devil, when, just before His crucifixion and death, He said, “The prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me” (John 14:30); and the apostle John, long after, sums up the whole object of Christ’s manifestation to be “that He might destroy the works of the devil.” (I John 3:8), thus showing Him to be the Fulfiller of all Old Testament prophecies, the first of which was

LEAVES OF HEALING CHURCH OF CHRIST. That promise of Christ was that they were to “receive power when the Holy Ghost is come upo n you” (Acts 1:8), and this “power,” which came at Pentecost, remains now, according to the promise of our Lord, who said, “He shall be with you forever.” John 14:16. The manifestations of this power were shown in the gifts of convincing speech conferred upon believers (Acts 2) which resulted in the immediate conversion of three thousand souls (verse 41). In gifts of healing added thereto, one remarkable case, that of the man lame from birth who sat at the “Beautiful” gate of the temple, resulting in the immediate conversion of five thousand men (Acts 4:4). In gifts of prevailing prayer (Acts 4:24-31) — for, “when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.” In gifts of discerning evil spirits, as in the cases of Ananias and Sapphira, when Peter said, “Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Ghost?” Acts 5:3. And lastly, in signs of power to cast out and to control devils, as when Peter healed “everyone who was vexed with unclean

101

Paul I now, but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was, leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house, naked and wounded.” (Acts 19: 15, 16.) A warning to all sham Christians! And these illustrations of the fact that this “power over all devils” was directly exercised throughout the apostolic age by believers in the Lord Jesus, “in the power of the Spirit, “are also supported by the inspired exhortations to its continued exercise, and by reminders that it is with these, “devils” that the Christian’s warfare lies— in every condition, and in every age. Paul warns the Church at Corinth against those who would “corrupt their minds from the simplicity and purity that is toward Christ,” and who act as “the serpent” who beguiled Eve in his craftiness. 2 Corinthians 11:3 And, in the same chapter (verses 13, 15), he declares that “such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.’ This transformation, he says, is a proof of their being under diabolical control, for he argues that they are the “ministers” of Satan, who “himself is transformed into an angel of light,” This warning is similar to that of our Lord

102

LEAVES OF HEALING

continue. Paul warns “younger women” in his epistle to Timothy (I Timothy 5:14,15) of their danger in giving “occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully; for some are already turned aside after Satan.” Peter likewise warns, “All of you” to “be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary, the devil as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour, whom resist steadfast in the faith.” I Peter 5:8,9.James speaks of “the devils, also, who believe and tremble” (James 2:19); and declares that an evil tongue is a fire; a world of iniquity,” which is “set on fire of hell’— thus tracing all speech that defiles and hurts the good, to its origin in the “spirits of devils.” John writes to “young men” who are “strong,” and in whom “the word of God abideth,” rejoicing that they “have overcome the wicked one.” I John 2: 14. He also says, “He that is begotten of God keepth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.” I John 5:18. He speaks of those who are “children of the devil” (I John 3: 10); and warns the “children of God” against lying “spirits,” and “false prophets” who deny that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh;” telling them that “this is the spirit of antichrist, whereof, ye have heard that it should come, and even

and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified, by faith that is in me,” Acts 26:14-18. And truly he could say, “I was not disobedient;” for he went forth, from Jerusalem to Athens and from Athens to Rome, he fought in many cities and lands, for thirty years, amidst countless devils, with “the Prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience,” Ephesians 2:2. His courage never failed; and although, at the time he wrote these words, he was an “ambassador in bonds,” awaiting a martyr’s death and crown, in prison at Rome, yet he demanded prayer for “utterance,” that he might “speak boldly, as I ought to speak.’ Ephesians 6:19,20. And, although he said, “No man stood by me,” when he stood before the heathen tyrant who “sacrificed to devils,” yet he could say, “the Lord stood with me and strengthened me, . . . . and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion,” the devil who would have fain made his heart to fear by his demoniac roaring. And it is with the divinely-inspired words of that glorious hero, who shortly after “finished his course,” and received his “crown of righteousness,” that we close this section of our

LEAVES OF HEALING POWERS, AND MAKE A DETERMINED EFFORT TO POSSESS THEMSELVES OF THE WHOLE WORLD, AND OF EVERY SOUL THEREIN. The prophecies in the New Testament afford, clearly and definitely, conclusive proof of this observation. I quote but three of these, as being sufficient:— The first is in I Timothy 4:1,2: “But the Spirit saith expressly, that in the latter times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, through the hypocrisy of men that speak lies, branded in their own conscience as with a hot iron; forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by them that believe, and know the truth.’ This prophecy is fulfilled in Spiritualism in its main features. Abundant proof of this is to be found in the writings and in the practices of leading Spiritualists. Prominent among these A. J. Davis has distinguished himself by his “specially spiritualistic” attacks upon the sacred institution of marriage, which lies at the foundation of all national virtue, happiness and

103

from pages 397 to 425, he is pleased to treat of what he calls, “The Rights and Wrongs of Divorce.“ A more grossly wicked and immoral chapter was never penned. He begins with an attack upon the Lord Jesus, and laundation of the Pharisees; and he declares that “the history of divorce is coeval with the history of marriage;” and suggests that “the first idea of divorce occurred in Paradise” He quotes with approval from many enemies of marriage. For instance, at page 409, he says: “In regard to marriage and divorce, he [Mr. Andrews] speaks out like a lover of truth, not intuitionally, but intellectually. He opposes the perpetual or exclusive marriage. He objets to civil marriages, because they make personal property of women, restricting her self-sovereignty, and ultimating in compound selfishness and imperfect offspring. He says, “The man and woman who do love, can live together in purity without any mummery at all.” Now what this means is clear enough, namely the abolition of marriage in any form, and all the consequent horrors of such a state. On page 410 he quotes approvingly from another, who writes: “A love may be genuine and true for the time, and not for all time. The woman who filled my

104

LEAVES OF HEALING

needed that it is an abyss of unbridled lust and social chaos, we find it in abundent in the writings and practices of many leading Spiritualists. Such proof may be found at pages 418, 433 of the volume from which we have just quoted, and at pages 65, 66, 100, and 101, of A.J. Davis’ book on “Conjugal Love,” and in many other “Spiritualistic” works. But one of the crowing proofs is to be found in the history and person of Andrew Jackson Davis himself, as recorded in the “Magic Staff; or Autobiography of A.J. Davis,” He gives without shame, the story of his two marriages, which shows that he induced both women to get divorces from their husbands in order to marry him, and that, both in law, and in fact, he was living in a state of adultery in 1876, when the edition of the book in my possession was published. The proof of this may be seen at page 550, where a decree of the Supreme Court, Erie County, New York, is quoted. That decree grants a divorce to Mr. S.G. Love, on the ground “that the defendant (his wife) is now, and has been for some time, living in open adultery with the said A.J. Davis, and that the said defendant, Mary F. Love, now calls herself Mary F. Davis; and it shall be lawful for the said plaintiff to marry again, as if the

have been most careful to assert nothing except that which Spiritualistic works of easy reference in this city, can verity. If we were to state facts within our personal knowledge, we could add most heartrending illustrations of the misery and ruin which these horrible and detestable doctrines have wrought in breaking up once happy homes, and destroying the precious lives of many persons, after ruining them body, soul and spirit. Papalism and Spiritualism join hands, and have their common origins in “forbidding to marry” for the former forbids marriage to the nuns and priests, and the latter forbids it altogether. All this diabolical anti-marriage philosophy of Spiritualism may be summed up in the word of Dr. A.B. Child, one of its most advanced teachers. He says— “‘Virtue’ and ‘vice,’ a ‘lie” and the ‘truth,’ are taught by the ‘spirits’ to be of equal value— to be, in fact, not words conveying opposite ideas, but words conveying identical ideas as in the following expressions: “WHAT IS CALLED EVIL GOOD, A LIE IS A TRUTH INTRINSICALLY; VICE AND VIRTUE, TOO, ARE BEAUTIFUL IN THE EYES OF THE SOUL; VIRTUE IS GOOD AND SIN IS GOOD, “— Whatever Is, Is Right, pages 18-27. etc.

LEAVES OF HEALING the Pope may have and probably have, secrets between them in which Christ does not participate, and thus it is practically safer to go to the Pope than to Christ, for, when the Po pe speaks it is more than Christ speaking, it is God the father himself.” He has allowed Cardinal Manning to say that he, the Pope, may rightly say: “I claim to be the supreme judge and director to the consciences of men; I am the sole, last supreme judge of what is right and wrong. “He has allowed a newspaper, published under his own direction, in Rome, The Civilta Cattolica, to say: “When the Pope reflects, It is God who thinks in him.” Hence he is seen to be, as prophesied, “sitting in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God.” But, associate with him in these latter days (see verse 8 and 9) there is to be revealed “the lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring to naught by the manifestation of his coming; even he whose coming is according to the working of Satan, with all power, and signs, and lying wonders, and with all deceits of unrighteousness for them that are perishing.” I suggest that this describes Spiritualism accurately, whilst it also covers Socialism and other forms of political oppression, which desire to bring about a

105

three unclean spirits, as it were frogs; for they are spirits of devils, working signs; which go forth unto the kings of the whole world, to gather them together unto the war of the great day of God The Almighty. As the dragon represents the direct power of Satan, it is probably here that, amongst other forms of Satanic delusion in these days, Spiritualism is foretold, with all its “spirits of devils,. The beast is generally supposed to represent the Romish Church, and other forms of ecclesiastical corruption; and we have already shown that at this very time there is a revival of diabolical pride and imposture. The false prophet who comes last, doubtless refers to Mohammedanism; and the prospects of a revival of Moslem fanaticism throughout the East are said to be many— some of them, as in Egypt, are already apparent. Hence, it seems to us that Spiritualism, as one powerful form of this prophesied going forth of “the spirit of devils’ was to be expected about this time– and here it certainly is, a most dangerous ally to all the other existing delusions imposed upon men by “seducing spirits.” But, even if our application of these prophecies be incorrect in some particular, we submit humbly that

106

LEAVES OF HEALING

every virtue. Lord Jesus, come! Against this earth by sin oppressed By demons from beneath possessed— Some dark and foul, as hell and night, And some transformed, like sons of light. Usurp Thy throne within the heart., And bid men choose the evil part. Lord Jesus, Come! Lord Jesus come! Thine answer sweet our spirits hear, It soothes our grief, we cannot fear; It came to him on Patmos Isle, Who loved and lived on earth awhile; It comes to us— “I quickly come” Yes, “Even so, Lord Jesus Come! Lord Jesus come.

Leaves of Healing Vol 1 #7 Oct 12, 1894. P 100

Saturday, march 12. 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.

THE SONG OF SALVATION, HEALING, AND HOLY LIVING. INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in Thy sight, and profitable unto this people, O Jehovah, my Strength and my Redeemer.

In the 7th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Luke it is written, in the 22d and 23d verses: TEXT. Go your way and tell John the things yehave seenand heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have euaggelion ()the Glad Tidings, the Gospel Good T idings preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in Me.

Greeting to San Antonio and the South.

637

Visitation upon which I am about to go, as the General Overseer of that Church, is one which, while it is Around the World, will take me to no country where the flag of Zion has not been planted. One of the peculiarities of the little City which, under God, I had the privilege of founding, is that there are no less than seventy nationalities within it, and yet they are so perfectly united, and in such perfect harmony do they live, and work, and worship, that it would be impossible for you to know, by looking at them, that they were not a people born in the same place, and brought up under the same influences. Sometimes when I hear our beautiful Choir of seven hundred fifty voices, as they come into Shiloh Tabernacle in beautiful Processional, singing their lovely songs, I, like all who ever hear them, am thrilled with the perfection of their harmony, especially when I know that there are nearly seventy nationalities represented among those singers. I come to you, therefore, as the representative of a Church whose catholicity is unquestionable, and bring you greetings and love messages, not from the lips, but from the heart.

It affords me very much pleasure to speak for the first Difficult to Understand Zion Through Press Reports. time in the Southland. Mywork in this country has been on the Western and It is difficult for a people to understand a man or a Eastern coasts, and in the North; and I have never before had the privilege of speaking further South than work through the distorted columns of the daily press. I thank God that the press of the South is very much Washington, D. C. better than the press at the North, so far; but I must not In s king to you, I wish also to ak to all who

638

LEAVES OF HEALING.


The Message with which we greet one another in Hebrew is “Jehovah is my God;” and the priests of Baal Zion City is, “Peace to thee,” and the answer comes, were priests of Jehovah who had gone to serve the “Peace to thee be multiplied”—the old Latin Pax tibi, Devil, and the sojourner of Gilead had stood alone with pax tibi multiplicatur. It is the old salutation of First the cry “Eliyahu!” “Jehovah is my God!” Century Christians. I think it is a little better than Personality of John the Baptist. “hello,” “howdy,” “good morning.” John the Baptist was a man cast in the same mold, the Let me recommend it to you as a morning salutation: son of Zacharias, the priest of the order of Abijah, the “Peace to thee,” and let the Message come back, “Peace son of Elizabeth, born in the very purple, as it were, of to thee be multiplied.” priestly dignity, educated, in all probability, with Herod I am veryglad to have the privilege, as I always have, himself; a man of rank, learning, capacity, and great of speaking to the ministers and members of all eloquence and power. churches, and the representatives of all classes. He had gone out into the wilderness to preach; the people had come to him, and they had believed. Go your way and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; The angel Gabriel had not lied when he said to the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, Zacharias in the Temple that the barren Elizabeth should and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have the Good bear a son in whom the “spirit and power of Elijah” Tidings preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find should come. none occasion of stumbling in Me. Although he knew it not, John was Elijah. John the Baptist, a prophet above all others who had How often a man knows not his mission! appeared up to that time, save the Christ Himself, the When they said to him. “Art thou Elijah?” he said “I greatest of all the prophets, is the John of whom the am not.” Christ is speaking. But Jesus said he was. John, at that time, after a very brief ministry of about The angel who spoke to his father before he was a year, had been seized by the troops of Herod—arrested born, said he was. because he had dared to tell the truth. He was Elijah the Preparer—a wonderful man. He He rebuked a voluptuous king and an adulterous had finished his work. paramour when he said “Thou shalt not have her to One day when his work was about completed, wife,” concerning Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife. baptizing at the fords of the Jordan, amid a crowd of sinful men and women who were weeping their Unscriptural Divorces. penitence before their God, he saw the Christ. How did he know Him?



Oh, how he felt the agony, like an eagle in a cage, beating its breast against the bars, longing to fly! John the Baptist bore his imprisonment with what was almost impatience; he did not mind dying. Ruin Wrought by the Tempter.

639

significance of that Message when he got it? But ere he gets it, let me ask you to think of what they would hear and see. The moment that the Christ gave that word, all those who had been blessed would be glad to gather around these men, and tell their stories.

Just at that time the Tempter came. The Story of a Ruler's Daughter. Oh, how the Tempter comes! Just when Elijah the Tishbite had triumphed at I think that one of the first stories would be that of a Carmel, the Tempter came and made him flee, and hide beautiful little maiden who comes forward and says: under a juniper tree in the distant wilderness. “Now messengers of John, Elijah, go and tell him you Although John did not flee, the Tempter sowed doubt saw me.” “Well, who are you, little maiden?” in his mind, coming to him thus: “John the Baptist, you By her side there stands a stately man, and she says: made a mistake; Jesus of Nazareth is not the Christ. If “This is my father, Jairus, but there is no phylactery on He were the Christ, do you think He would leave you his brow; there is no rabbinical garment upon him. here to die in this dungeon? He is not the Christ. He “He has been cursed in the temple of his God. does mighty works; He does great miracles, but He “They have erased his name from the roll of the leaves His Forerunner to die in a dungeon. John the rabbis; they have cast him out because he confessed the Baptist, you made a mistake.” Christ. A man can bear anything but doubt of that kind. “They had passed a law that whoever acknowledged Oh, he could not bear it! the Christ would be cast out, no matter what his rank So, one day, when access was obtained to him, in might be. some way, by two of his disciples, he told them to go “But, oh, it does not hurt to be cast out by men if you away, through Samaria into Galilee, and see the Christ, are taken in by God! and take Him a Message. This was the Message: “I used to hear Jesus. “He lived so much in Capernaum, and I loved Him, Art Thou He that cometh, or look we for another? and I believed that He was the Messiah of God; for I saw Him bless the little children that were sick, and when You see somewhat of doubt was there; at least there they would go back to their mothers they were well. was a question that He must have answered ere He died “I saw Him heal, and I loved Him so!

640

LEAVES OF HEALING.

“So he strode away, and he searched, and he found that the Christ was gone. “He went to the house of Peter, the fisherman, but the Christ was across the sea.” What had He gone there to do? To cast out devils and to kill pigs! What Jesus Thought of Pigs.


The people in Gadara were so angry about His killing their pigs Chat they said, “You get out!” They made Him get—or at least He got—or perhaps they might have done Him injury. If any of you love your pig more than you do a clean healthy body, healthy blood, healthy children and a clean life, I pity you. Eat what is good. Drink what is good. You cannot prove to me that the pig is good.

The only prayer of devils that ever the Christ of God answered was that prayer, when across the sea at Gadara the devils said: “Send us not away into the abyss, but The Maiden’s Story Resumed. suffer us to go into the swine.” And He said, “Go!” And they went. He had gone over there to cast out devils and to kill That is what He thought about eating swine’s flesh, pigs. Poor Jairus when he got down to the side of the and that is what I think. lake, found that the Master had gone. A pig is a good place for a devil, and if you think a The little girl continues the story, saying: good place to have a pig is in your stomach, perhaps you “While my father was standing there, among a great think it is a good place to have a devil, too. (Laughter.) crowd of sick people, the rumor passed that the Christ Of all the dirty, foul, deadly, filthy things you can eat, was coming back again. the worst is pig. “Oh how he watched the boats as they came in! “Finally, Jesus came in a fisherman's boat.” And the swine, because he parteth the hoof, andis clovenfooted, (I hope it went faster than the boat I was in the other but cheweth not the cud, he is unclean unto you. day; it went about a mile an hour. Laughter.) Of their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcasses ye shall not “When the Christ came, strong hands pulled His boat touch; they are unclean unto you. in.” As He came up the steps of the little wharf, He met The God of heaven said that, and the Christ of God father.” could find no better use for a pig than to let it be the There is another one there that the Scripture tells us habitation of a devil. about. I suppose she was there to tell these men from I would about as soon preach to a goat as to a man or John all about her story. full of k. (L ghte ) That is m pini . I Sh had be sick t lv with he ha



He was doing what the true Jew ought to do. He was worshiping God, Immanuel in the Christ of God, and so he said: “I worship Thee. My little daughter lieth at home at the point of death. Come, O Christ! Come and lay Thy hand upon her, that hand that has blessed so many, and she shall be healed.” “I will come,” He said, and He went at once. He walked along the way to Jairus’ house with a quick step in the free gait of the great loving Christ. Bertrand’s picture I think is best of that, his robe flowing out, with the beautiful blue border which every Israelite wore, either a riband or lace of blue. Great Faith of a Sick Woman.

The sick woman heard what the rabbi said. “Did not that rabbi say, ‘lay Thy hands upon her, and she shall live?’ ” she asked herself. “Oh, I cannot stop Him, but if could only get in there, if I could only touch the hem of His garment I should be made whole.” You know their stories. Alongside the little girl the woman may have stood on that day, when John’s disciples were there, and said “I am that woman; I am the woman who was there. I touched the hem of His garment.” “What happened to you?” “I was healed immediately; and He turned and said, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. Go in peace.” “I gave my testimony there in the middle of the street before all the men and woman I, Rebecca, poor Rebecca, that had be ill twel ff ed thin of

641

I have spoken without money, and without price. I never asked you for a dollar, and I do not in tend to. That will make some of you quite happy. (Laughter.) You do abominate a collection. You so abominate it that you would rather give anywhere than to God. My people give, but they give freely. When the Christ reached the room where the little maid lay dead, He found them howling. The word in Greek telling what He did, is a very emphatic one— ek ballo, ( )—He threw them out. Then everything was quiet. AllHe said as He stood beside the bed, as He laid His hands upon her, was “Talitha, talitha, cumi.” She said to John’s disciples: “My spirit had left my body, and was winging its way to heaven when I heard,'Talitha, talitha, cumi —daughter, arise!” “I came back to my body, and I rose, and there was Jesus, my Jesus! my Jesus! this very same Jesus, that has been talking to you today. “I was raised from the dead. “Go and tell John that you saw Rachel, the daughter of Rabbi Jairus, who was raised from the dead. “Tell him that you saw Rebecca, the woman who touched the hem of His garment. “Tell him that you saw Isaac, who was touched by Him a few days ago, and was healed of leprosy. “Tell him that you saw the blind man of Bethsaida. “Tell him that you saw the deaf man whose ears He touched, who all at once heard the singing of the birds and the voices of his loved ones for the first time.

642

LEAVES OF HEALING.


rose. like that man over there-he says, s ays, “No.” (Laughter.) Those who had been deaf and now hear, blind and I wil will not not forge orgett that hat man; an; I wil will have have him him say say “Y “Yes es”” now now see, see, dyin dying g with with canc cancer er and and now now heal healed ed-t -tho hous usan ands ds before I am through. through. (Laughter.) and thousands; for He is the very same Christ today. Some families have fallen behind. I tell you that glorious truth. The black black man has fallen fallen far behind behind,, but the Christ Christ What What woul would d be the the use use of tell tellin ing g you an old old stor story y that that who tasted death for every man tasted death for him. had no up-to-date application? Although it is true that, in this Southland, the I am we wear ary y of stor storie iess that that do not not have have any any appl applic icat atio ion n Anglo-Saxon Anglo-Saxon rules by right, right, because because God has blessed to this day. him, him, and and made made him him the the ruli ruling ng race race,, yet, et, my brot brothe hers rs,, he that ruleth over men must be just. He that ruleth ove over I Am an Up-to-Date Man. men must be humble. He that that stan stande deth th must must take take heed heed lest lest he fall fall;; for for ther theree I wa want nt thin thing gs right ight up to dat date, and and that that is why why I do not not wa wass a time time whe when n the the blac black k race race wa wass ahea ahead d of the the whit whitee like like to go down down from from Rockp Rockpor ortt to to Aran Aransa sass Pas Passs at at the the race. rate of one mile an hour. (Laughter.) Your Your fath father erss and and mine mine we were re once once pain painte ted d sava savage ges, s, an I could go down there there and back back again in my little little unkn unknow own n peop people le,, and and ther theree we were re blac black k men men who who were were launch in an hour. thei theirr supe superi rior ors– s–-l -lea earn rned ed men, men, men men like like Augu August stin inee and and Many Many of you down down in the the South South wa want nt stir stirri ring ng up; up; do do Cyprian, Christian Fathers; men like the wonderful you not think so? prophet who ordained Paul—Simeon, called Niger, Say Yes or No. Honor bright. (Laughter.) Voices— “nigger.” “Yes.” “No.” The The blac black k man man fell fell behi behind nd,, and and we have have come come up. up. We You slow “No’s!” (Laughter and applause.) are their superiors and their rulers. That is all that ails you; you do not go fast enough. But we must be gentle, we must be kind, we must be Listen! God is never out of date. sym sympath pathet etiic, and and we must must help help them hem up; up; for for it is all all one one The Gospel is never out of date. race. The Christ is never changed. May May the the grea greatt God God give give us all all whit whitee hear hearts ts,, and and make make Do not talk about a Christ who does not save, and us not not to hate hate a man, man, or rob him him of any anything hing,, beca becaus usee he who who does does not not hea heal, or else else you ha have to thr throw the Chr Christ ist has a black skin. away altogether; for my Bible and yours say says tha that “Jes “Jesus us,, the the Chri Christ st,, is the the same same yeste esterd rday ay and and toda today y, yea, ea, No Difference. and forever.”



the the Rest Restor orat atio ion, n, to whic which h that that Song Song refe refers rs in its its fuln fulnes ess, s, “the glory of Lebanon” shall be given to the land, “the exc excelle ellenc ncee of Car Carmel mel and and Sha Sharon. ron.”” They hey shal shalll see see the glory and excellency of our God.

643

A people that know God as their Savior and their Healer will restore the world. They will turn the waste places into gardens. They They will will be toil toiler erss and and work worker ers, s, and and brin bringe gers rs fort forth. h. There is more than that. Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm t he feeble knees. Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not. There is a Way, and there is a Highway, a Way of Holy Holy Livin iving, g, a Way Way wher wheree ther theree is no long longer er sorr sorrow owin ing g Fear Is of the Devil. and and sinni sinning ng.. What What a mise misera rable ble thin thing g it is is when when a man man knows that smoking tobacco means amaurosis, and If I were to fear you, I could not help you. paralysis, and cancer, that he will will continue to do it! I have have love loved d my fell fellow ow men men too too much much to fear fear the the face face What What a mise misera rabl blee thin thing g it is that that you will will cont contin inue ue to of man. shatter your nerves, and pay seven hundred million When When any one one tel tells me that hat he is afrai fraid, d, I som someti etimes mes dollars a year for doing it! say say, “H “How ow does does it feel eel to be afr afraid? aid? I have have neve neverr know known n What What a wret wretch ched ed thin thing g it is that that you will will make make Liqui iquid d it.” Fire and Distilled Damnation, and spend thirteen I never shall. hundred hundred million million dollars dollars a year year in drinking drinking the the damning damning There is no fear in Love. Liquor! God is Love, and there is no fear in God. May God make the American people wise! “Perfect Love casteth out fear.” Yes, there is a Way, and it is a Highway of Holy “Fear hath torment.” Livi Living ng,, and and the the uncl unclea ean n will will not be allo allowe wed d ther there. e. Ther Theree God rid us of fear! is no lion there; and there is no ravenous beast of Fear not! damn damnin ing g Liquo Liquor, r, or filt filthy hy nico nicoti tine ne,, or alco alcohol holic ic pois poison. on. Ther Theree is no ragi raging ng beas beastt ther there; e; but but the the rede redeem emed ed shall shall Behold, Behold, your your God will will come come with with veng vengean eance, ce, with with the the walk there. recompense of God; He will come and save you. Salv Salvat atio ion n firs first, t, He Heal alin ing g next next,, Holy Holy Livin iving g next next,, and and That That is the the first first thin thing. g. Hear Hear me, the the firs firstt thing thing in the then Triumph. Song Song of Rede Redemp mpttion ion is Salv Salvat atio ion— n—Sa Sallvati vation on for the Triumphal Ending of Redemption Song. spir pirit, Sal Salvation for the soul, Salvation for the body, dy, Salv Salvat atio ion n for for the the home, home, Salv Salvat atio ion n for the the work worksho shop, p, The The rede redeem emed ed shal shalll wa walk lk ther there: e: and and the the rans ransom omed ed of Salvat Salvation ion for the cit Salvat Salvation ion for the nation nation Salvat Salvation ion

644

LEAVES OF HEALING.

That death itself will not remain; That weary deserts he may tread, Life’s dreariest Labyrinths may thread, Through dark ways underground be led. Yet if he will the Christ obey, The darkest night, the dreariest way Shall issue out in perfect day, And we, on divers shores oft cast, Shall meet, our perilous voyage past, All in our Father’s home at Last. And ere thou leave him, tell him this, They only miss The winning of that perfect bliss Who will will not count count it true true that that blessin blessing, g, not cursin cursing, g, rules rules above above,, And that in God we live and move; Whose nature and whose Name is love.

Love! He loves us with an Everlasting Love. He longs to bless bless us and turn turn us from from our our iniquitie iniquities, s, and and make ake us pure pure and and clea clean, n, and and holy holy,, and and plan plantt her here in this great great land, a people who who shall shall have have childr children en that that shall grow up to be the very princes of the earth. God grant it! God God bles blesss you, ou, and and God God save save you, ou, and and put put the the Song Song of Salvation, and Healing, and Holy Living and Triumph umphaal Entry into the Zion above, and to the Zion here here in your our hear hearts ts.. All All who who wa want nt to reac reach h God’ God’ss Zion Zion in heaven, stand up and tell Him so. (Nearly all rose.) Pray with me. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION.


66

LEAVES OF HEALING.

THE AIMS AND METHODS METHO DS OF ZION. Letter of the General Overseer to the Associated A ssociated News, Stating the Creed and Discipline of the Christian Catholic Church. Second . That no persons can be members of the Chur Church ch who who have have not not repe repent nted ed of thei theirr sins sins and and hav havee not trusted in Christ for salvation. Third . That such person must also be able to make As the American Hamburg Streamer Graf Waldersee profession, and declare declare that they know know in their Waldersee a good profession, was slowly passing the statue of Liberty at Bedloe’s own own hear hearts ts that that they they have have truly truly repe repent nted ed,, and are are true true Isla Island nd,, and and stee steeri ring ng for for the the open open sea sea at Sand Sandyy Hook Hook,, on trus trusti ting ng Chri Christ st,, and and have have the the wit witness ness,, in a mea measure sure,, of the morning of of Saturday, Saturday, August August 11, 11, 1900, a “Deck the Holy Spirit Steward” handed me a little bunch of letters and Fourth. That all other questions of every kind shall telegrams. be held to be matters of opinio inion ns and not matters that One of these was from the Editor-in-chief of the are essent essential ial to Church Church unity. unity. Thes Thesee four four article articless were were Associate News (Main Office, 102 Fulton Street, New unanimously unanimously adopted as the the basis of fellowship fellowship in the York) from which I make the following extract. Chris Christi tian an Cath Cathol olic ic Chur Church ch in Zion Zion by two two “Con “Confe fere renc nces es on Orga Organi niza zati tion on”” whic which h were were held held in Zion Zion Tabe Tabern rnac acle le Rev. John Alex Dowie, No. 2, Chicago. Christian Catholic Church in Zion. Our addresses and the di discussions of of th these Dear Dear Sir: Sir: —Leadi —Leading ng newspa newspaper perss throug throughou houtt the countr country, y, which which conf confer eren ence cess have have been been publ publis ishe hed d fully fully in our our week weekly ly are supplied by us, will publish a signed editorial from you, if you paper, LEAVES OF HEALING, and also in pamphlet will kindly send it to us at once, once, explaining the discipline and creed form, by Zion Publishing House, Chicago. of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion.

Letter of the General Overseer to the Associated News News,, stat statin ingg the the Cree Creed d and and Disc Discip ipli line ne of the the Chri Christ stia ian n Catholic Church in Zion.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

that The religion fo Protestants is the Bible. The difference between our creed and those of the churches which we call apostate, including in that term both the Greek and Roman Churches and the Protestant denominations generally, is that while many of these socalled churches hold in theory as we do, they have invented creeds which destroy the supremacy and infallibility and sufficiency of the word fo God, and establish another foundation unknown to the Holy Scriptures; namely , the definition of Councils, Synods, Popes, and other official bodies and persons, as being of Divine authority. Our creed is that neither councils, synods, nor popes, can in any degree modify, omit, or add to the fundament principles upon which God has established His Everlasting Kingdom. Hundreds of times have we declared that the opinions of men are utterly valueless in themselves; that it does not matter one straw what any man thinks; the only thing that does matter eternally is what God thinks. Hence we are at absolute issue with any attempt to define the Infinite; for everything that is Divine must be Infinite. It is extremely absurd, in our judgment, to limit by any human definitions that which of necessity is incapable of being limited by the boundaries of man’s mind. We hold with Faber:

67

Or, still more brief, Zion believes and preaches the Gospel of the Kingdom, while the churches believe and preach the Gospel of the Churches. These are daring words, and must, of course, in the very nature of things, create offense. And here, let me add, is the great trouble with the churches; that the offense of the cross has ceased, so far as their teaching are concerned. The denominations and the ungodly world are on excellent terms with each other. It is bad for the people when the police and thieves are on too good terms. We do not shrink from the charge that Zion is “offensive,” in a Scriptural and good sense, and we deplore that the denominational churches have seemed to place Christianity on the defensive. Aggressive Christianity, absolutely refusing all alliance with the Word, the Flesh and the Devil, is the only Christianity known to the New Testament, and the only Christianity which God can approve. Believing this, our creed of necessity declares that the Gospel is as unchangeable as God Himself. That Gospel which began to be preached by John the Baptist, who was, in his day, the Messenger of God’s Covenant and the Forerunner of the Christ, begins with Repentance and demands of individual men and of every community and nation that “all men everywhere should repent” and, furthermore, immediately “bring forth fruits

68

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Zion, in short, is a Theocracy. We shall never advocate and resort to arms or force of any kind to establish Theocracy, even whilst Zion proclaims its unalterable opposition in principle to every form of government except Theocracy, and its determination to restore that Divine and Original Form of Government which was established in Eden ere man fell into transgression, and was only disestablished by the advent of Satan, sin, disease, death, and all the other powers of hell which came in the horrid train of that Fallen Being whom Paul calls The God of the World. Zion, therefore, exercises the severest and yet the most loving kind of discipline. Zion shows no mercy to, and will make no terms whatever with evil of any kind or description. Sin must be put away by righteousness: not the theoretical imputation merely of Christ’s righteousness. “The Kingdom of God is Righteousness, and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghost.” Hence in demanding Repentance, Zion also enforces it by all the spiritual power which she possesses. In using the word Zion, let me here interject, I use it as a larger term than the Christian Catholic Church: of the Christian Catholic Church is but an organization of men and women who are in Zion, and we cheerfully recognize that Zion is in the hearts of millions who are not in the Christian Catholic Church, and of vast numbers who are not in any Church whatever.

permanently set aside. Any return to these Zion will visit with instantaneous severity, at the same time patiently pleading with the offender; but, failing Repentance, will resolutely sever the corrupt person from further fellowship, until God’s conditions of restoration are obeyed. But Zion’s discipline is not merely punitive. It is only so in order that it may be beneficial; and the sharp pruning knife is only used to make the tree fruitful. Hence Zion seeks, by patient teaching and toil, through all her ministers, to train her people for the most happy an useful of lives on earth, and for preparation for heaven when earthly life shall cease. To this end Zion at once undertakes for her people to lead them to the fountains of perennial salvation and healing and cleansing to be found in Christ, the “Fountain opened for sin, for all uncleanness,” and, therefore, into the king’s highway of Holy Living, where no defilement can come. To this end mutual exhortation forbearance and co-operation are taught. Obedience to the Law of Purity in All Things is demanded. Hence Zion enters into the home, and requires that the relations of husband and wife shall be established upon a Christian basis, and that the family shall be ruled in accordance therewith. Respect, reverence and obedience are taught, as not

LEAVES OF HEALING.

that the gospel may be extended throughout the world. Zion further expects that the people shall co-operate in all her Financial Institutions, and in the industries which are springing from these, which will find their first embodiment in Zion City, near Chicago, where it is our hope that an objet lesson will be taught to all the earth. Prosperity is synonymous with obedience to God and His Laws. Adversity is synonymous with Disobedience to God and His Laws. Zion demands obedience, and enforces it by every Divine power which God has committed to her care and keeping. Zion loyally renders unto Cæser, whether he be President, Czar, Emperor, or King, that which belongs unto Cæser; and yet Zion absolutely refuses to recognize the right of Cæser to enter the domain of the conscience or to interfere with the actions of those who offend the righteous law, but live quiet, peaceable and good lives. Zion will avail herself of every God-given power which can be represented by education, money or voting power, and will not hesitate to avail herself of help from all who are willing to concede her right to rule her people in matters which do not infringe upon the rightful powers committed to those power that be, which are ordained of God. But, on the other side, Zion will contend against the powers which be that are ordained of the Devil, and will never submit to mob, boss, presidential, monarchial,

69

If in the above definition there seems to be pride and imperious harshness to any reader, we can only say that so far as any man can judge his own heart, pride or imperious lust for power is not within the heart of the write, nor, so far as he knows, in the hearts of those associated with him. There is no heavier responsibility than Power or Authority. May we not, inclosing, answer a possible word that may be uttered by some reader who says, “Such principles are tyrannical and destructive of love”? May we not direct attention to the fact, that the present union existing between the writer and his people who know him best, is a bond which is one supremely of love, and that the nature and the Name of God, who is the Absolute Ruler of this universe, is Love. I am the friend of all, and the servant of the servants of God, in Jesus Christ.

General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion. London, October 24, 1900.

Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 3 November 10, 1900

LEAVES OF HEALING.

50

PREACHING, TEACHING, HEALING. The General Overseer then delivered the evening address. INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, till Jesus come, for His sake.

In the fourth chapter and the twenty-second verse of the Gospel according to St. Matthew we read these words: TEXT. And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. When Christ was here on earth His mission was conducted in an orderly manner. Disorder is devilish, diabolical, and belongs to hell. Order is the first Law of Heaven: it is Divine. Christ, our Master, did not conduct His mission in go-as-you-please and do-as-you-like manner. The Church of God is founded and is organized in

LEAVES OF HEALING. Teaching is the first thing; not preaching. Preaching is a very small matter. I am not a preacher. If one of you should say tomorrow, “Dr. Dowie does not preach,” you would be right. I do not preach; I teach. Then I preach a little, and then God heals. The first thing is teaching. How did He teach? What did He teach? In the first place, He never read a sermon. I have been wondering whether anybody in England can preach without a manuscript. The only one I have heard preach without a manuscript is dear John McNeil. I enjoyed hearing him very much, although he does not understand about Divine Healing. There is lots of good in John McNeil. Where is the teaching capacity? Christ let teaching come first, preaching second, and healing last. He taught in the simplest possible way. He taught in such a way that “the common people heard Him gladly.” Lately I have heard some fellows preach, and although I was thoroughly educated and have been a pretty close reader, and know something about a few things, I declare to you that I felt a good deal of sympathy with the old woman who said that she ought to have left her Bible at home and brought a dictionary. (Laughter.)

51

52

LEAVES OF HEALING.

fellow there, love me, and would die for me. They would not die for him. You hold your peace. I do not suffer devils to speak. You would not do that in Westminster Abbey, you would not do that in Dr. Parker’s, and you shall not be allowed to do it here. (Amen. Applause.) Friends, God’s Word says that they who rejected Christ were ignorant. It is just because that man is ignorant that he uttered that scandalous insult just now. I fight popery in every form.

LEAVES OF HEALING. That is an infernal lie. It was the Devil who took her. Jesus taught in very plain speech that their diseases were the result of their sins. Here is a man, for instance, who has a filthy cancer in his throat. How did he get it? Because he was a dirty stinkpot! He would smoke; the dirty dog! He would chew. He would stink his wife until she just loathed him. He became an offense. A little while ago a dear old gentleman who was a smoker came to see his little grandchild whom he had never seen. Her mother said, “When your grandfather comes, you are to kiss him.” So she leaped up and kissed grandpa, but she was down on her feet in a minute. No power could ever get her to kiss grandpa again. At last her mother said, “If you do not kiss grandpa, I will whip you.” So she came up and tried to kiss him, and she jumped away again. At last grandpa said, “Now, dear, tell me why it is you do not kiss me, I love you so?” The child said, “Well, Grandpa, I can't kiss you because you stink so.” The dirty old stinkpot! When he heard that he said, “Thank God, that is a message from a child. I will never smoke again.” Then she always wanted to kiss grandpa.

53

54

LEAVES OF HEALING.

devils, and sent the devils into the pigs. They have never left them. (Laughter.) It is the dirtiest, filthiest flesh that curses humanity. You think it is clean. The pigs in America, similar to those you eat in London, eat snakes. There is an island near Detroit, Michigan, which was full of snakes. They turned in some pigs. Somebody said the snakes would kill the pigs; but, bless your life, it was the pigs that killed the snakes and ate them all. You ate the pigs, perhaps. Ugh! The filthiness of it! Jesus never healed a cancer. He never saw one. There was no such thing as cancer in Palestine. I never knew of an orthodox Jew who had a cancer. You dirty pig-eaters! How can you eat pig? I was in Belfast, Ireland, the other day. A drove of pigs was being driven in the street. The leg of one pig was running, and the poor pig was very sick. At last it could not go. It lay down and could not get up. They sent for a butcher to have it killed and served up to you in London, full of disease. Jesus taught very plain things. His teaching was very effective. They believed Him and they obtained Salvation and Healing, because they believed that He was the Son of God who could plead with the Father for them; that He was the Saviour of the world, the Lamb of God that

Father, bless this assembly. Bless the assemblies in the week which lies before us. Grant unto those who oppose themselves that they may give up their folly, and that they may trust in Thee and relinquish the fighting of God and of His truth, for Jesus’ sake. Grant tonight as we go home that we may remember that the Christ who went about all Galilee teaching, preaching and healing is with us still, the same Teacher, Preacher and Healer as ever. For Jesus’ sake, bless us. Amen. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole Spirit and Soul and Body be preserved entire, without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it; the grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide; one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 8 No.2 Nov 3, 1900 p 50

JANUARY 1898

PRICE FIVE CENTS

Vol. 2 No. 1.

Fifty Cents a Year

A VOICE FROM ZION.

WHAT SHOULD

A Christian Do When Sick? WHAT CONSTITUTES AN ELDER?

A SERMON BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church Church in Zion.

Delivered in Zion Tabernacle, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, Lord’s Day, July 11, 1897

CHICAGO: ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE 1207 MICHIGAN AVE. 1898. Entered at Chicago Post Office as Second Class Matter. Press of Zion Printing Works, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.

Published Monthly

WHAT SHOULDA CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight and profitable unto this people and to all to whom these words shall come, oh Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer.

I will ask you this question before I announce my text: Should not a Christian obey the commands of God as contained in His word? Say Yes or No. Voices:—“Yes.” Then, there is no question what a Christian should do; when sick. Here is the apostolic command inspired by the Spirit o f God showing you what was t he practice of the primitive church. What should a Christian do when sick? “Is any among you sick ? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and it he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. “Confess therefore your sins to one another, and pray one for another that ye maybe healed. The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working."—James 5:14-16. R. V.

A commonly quoted saying, amongst people who like to make declarations that they do not live up to, is “The religion of the Protestants is the Bible.” It is a very good saying in a sense, although I do not approve of it wholly even as perhaps they want it to be understood. I BELIEVE THE RELIGION OF THE LORD JESUS

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

5

CHRIST IS GREATER THAN THE BIBLE. I believe in the perpetuity of inspiration, and the perpetuity of the Life of God in His church. A dead apostle, or a dead epistle has no power. The Spirit of God makes the words spoken in every age to live, and I have just as much right to ask to-day that the Holy Ghost shall guide me, inspire me, control me in, speaking in Chicago as Paul had when he spoke in Ephesus. (Amen.) I believe the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ is greater than the Bible; that there are thousands of things that Christ could not tell us, that we were not able to bear, and while no religion can ever be true that contradicts the Bible, yet that religion is forever true which fulfills and which develops, and which embodies, and which applies the principles of the Word of God. Now, returning to the expression, I have a right to require of every Protestant to do what the Bible commands, and the answer to the question, what should a Christian do when sick, is provided by the Bible. Neither in the Old Testament, nor in the New, from Genesis to Revelation, covering 4, l00 years of human history of Divine Revelation, in no part of that Bible is there one single word approving doctors, surgeons, or drugs. There is no provision in the Bible for any other healing of God’s people than God Himself. They who say the opposite have a right to give us the chapter and verse and prove it. On the other hand my lecture of last Sabbath day, tracing Divine Healing from Genesis to Revelation, provides the other answer. The lecture of to-day concentrates upon the question: What should a Christian do?

6


A CHRISTIAN OUGHT TO BE A MEMBER OF THE CHURCH. A Christian is a member of the Church, “that General Assembly and Church of the First-born, whose names are written in heaven,” and cannot help being if he is a true Christian. Therefore, he ought to be identified with the visible Church in some form, even in some imperfect form. If I were pushed to it I would not hesitate to say that it would be better for a man or woman to be connected with the Church of Rome than not to be connected with any part of the Church. Apostate though that church is, fallen though it be, it contains a vast mass of truth, and I have no sympathy with those who say, “I am going to be a Christian, but I refuse to be connected with any organization.” You might just as well in the late war have said, “I am going to be a soldier, but I decline to go into the army. I am going to be a soldier all on my own account; I am going to fight just as I like and where I like. I am going to fight rebels where I meet them and just as I like.” Now you were a soldier (to Mr. Dinius) what did they call these. fellows? Mr. Dinius:—“Guerillas.” Dr. Dowie:—Why they are not reckoned as soldiers. They were called sometimes guerillas, and they were an utterly irregular kind of soldier. And they were not recognized as regular soldiers by either, and were shot as brigands and murderers. A soldier in the great army of the Lord must be willing to enter and shoulder his musket, and wear the uniform of the regular army, in some of its many parts; and, if he can not get a higher place than a full private, be a full private. It was the full privates that won the battles, anyhow. Generals directed them, but the full privates fought the fight, bled and died and


7

won the battle. A Christian ought to be associated with the Assembly, with the “Ecclesia,” as it is called in the New Testament. Yo u know I am against denominations as they stand just now, but I would rather that a man, after all, was among the miserable Baptists with the water frozen sixty feet thick around the baptistry, or with the Presbyterians who have got great chunks of doctrine, which are just as hard as steel, and would require the stomach of an ostrich to digest. (Laughter.) I tell you I would rather they were in some portion of the Church of God, imperfect as it might be, than not under cover at all. There were many regiments that were not of much account, and there were regiments during the war that were composed of splendidly educated men, and these men formed the crack regiments of the army, but everybody must be in the army one way or another. WHEN YOU ARE IN THE CHURCH, YOU HAVE A RIGHT TO CALL FOR THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH. But, if you are not inside of the church, what right have you to call for any elders? A Christian is supposed to be associated with some port ion of the Church of God, and I do not hesitate to say that it is an evidence of a lower type of Christianity when a man says, “I will not be associated with any.” For instance, the other day a brother said to me: Well, Doctor I see so much inconsistency, and so much of this and that in the Church, that I can not be connected with any, not even with your church.” “Well,” I said “The Lord bless you. I do not think we are very perfect, but oh, my brother, you who have such a perfect stamp of Christianity, why do you not come in and help us, (laughter) and bring us up to your own majestic standing?”

8


I think it is a piece of the greatest impudence for a man to tell you that he has reached so high a state of wisdom, knowledge and grace t hat his identification with you would be to his deterioration. It is his duty, if he is a Christian of such exalted character to get in amongst us and help us to be better. I have NO SYMPATHY WITH THE GO-AS-YOU-LIKE AND DO-AS-YOU; PLEASE KIND OF CHRISTIANS. I do not believe in guerillas, and I have no confidence whatever in the man who will not come into the church and the army of the Living God, and be prepared to wear the uniform, shoulder his musket and walk in the ranks. Now, if you are in the Church you have a rightful claim and a right to call for help. There are certain rights that a man has in the Church. Every Christian has a right to ask of every member of that church sympathy, love and co-operation in helping him when in distress of any kind. IT IS THE BOUNDEN DUTY OF THE CHURCH OF GOD TO FIND HELP FOR ITS OWN POOR; help for its own sick; help for its own sad, sorrowing and lonely members; that help which God designed the Church to be always ready to extend lovingly and instantly to all its members. It is the duty of the Church, and I feel it increasingly, to find ways in which its own members can co-operate with each other under circumstances that will enable them to make home happier, purer; away from bad influences, and to cooperate in industries in such a manner that they can get the reward for


9

their labor, so that they will build and inhabit, and that they will sow and reap, and they will not build and another inhabit, and not sow and another reap. I am a Christian Socialist to the center of my being. I believe with all my heart, and ever have, and have ever taught, and have ever p lead, that the Church of God must have all things in common and get back to its primitive power. I do not say that all things in common means that all things are on a dead level of equality. Unity and equality are two different things. Absolutely different. One man is worth a dollar a day. Another is worth five. Another is worth fifty. Another is wort h a hundred. Another is priceless, and there are some who are not worth a red cent. (Laughter.) The highest power in the Church of God is associated with the deepest humility. If you are in the Church of God, you have a right to call for the elders. WHO IS AN ELDER? That is the next thing. You will find a large number of persons to-day who teach Divine Healing who are guilty of the grossest disorder in this matter. They say that any one is an elder who possesses the requisite faith, or who says he does; and who will have the audacity to act as self-ordained. The word elder, Presbuteros, has got a definite meaning; it is an office in the Church of God, and when a Christian is sick, the command is that the Christian is to call for the Elders of the Ecclesia. Elders of the Assembly or Church. They are to do something when they come.

10


But the first question is, Who is an Elder? Now, the only answer that can be given to that is to refer to the Ordination of Elders, and to see what an Elder is, according to the Scriptures. It is in the epistle of Paul to Titus that you find the best definition of the Elder. Now, I want you to count upon your fingers the number of qualifications as they go on. Here is the way to find out who an Elder is. Now, listen! “Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness. In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began: “But hath in due times manifested His word through preaching according to the commandment of God our Savior.”

You will notice that these three verses contain the declaration that he is a minister, a servant of God, and an apo stle in the kingdom and Church of God. He, therefore, is writing as an apostle. The church is founded upon “the Foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief Corner Stone.” The only authoritative word that can ever be spoken by an officer in the Church in the last resort is the word o f an apostle. You say, “One of the twelve apostles.” What are you t alking about? There were t wenty-one apostles whose names are here. There were only twelve at the t ime, but the apostolic office was continued as each apostle departed. You will find James, the brother of the Lord, and Jude the brother o f James who were not apostles when He was living, became apostles. You will find that Barnabas and Saul, who


11

were not apostles when He was living, became apostles. There is sixteen. You will find that Apollos was an apostle; you will find that Andronicus and Junias were called apostles. There is nineteen. You will find that Epaphroditus is called an apostle. There is twenty of them, and I forgo t the first one, Matthias, making twenty-one whose names are recorded in the Word of God. The apostolic office was continued, and if the apostolic office was not continued Paul was not an apostle; Barnabas was not an apostle; James the brother of the Lord, was not an apostle; Jude, the brother of James, was not an apostle. And the Bible lies when it says they were apostles, or you lie, if you say they are not. Now, Paul was an apostle. What does he say to Titus “To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour “For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting.”

Now, here is an apostolic commission. “And ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee.”

12


the man was; it is what he is. The first thing is that he is to be a man of blameless life. That is the first thing. It is not what he thinks about himself; it is not what other people say about him. The first qualification for an apostle is, a man of good, blameless life, who stands without fear and without reproach. The next thing is, “The husband of one wife.”

Now, Brother Graves, [turning to Evangelist Graves whose healing is recorded in LEAVES OF H EALING, Vol. 3, No. 39] you are not married and you cannot be an elder, you sinner. (Laughter.) You cannot be an elder, and no unmarried man or woman can be appointed or ordained to the office of elder; for women were elders. There were women elders, Presbuteras, as well as Presbuteros. The feminine form is used as well as the masculine. Now, the first thing was that an elder must be blameless, and the husband of one wife; therefore a polygamist cannot be an elder. An unmarried man, an nonogamist, cannot be an elder. First, blameless; second, t he husband of o ne wife; third, “Having faithful children, not accused of not or unruly.”

Now, who is fit to be ordained as an elder ? Here, you see, is the definition. “If any be blameless.”

That is the first thing. It does not matter if a man’s life may have been a sinful life. He may have been a thief; he may have been a liar; he may have been as the apostle Paul himself was, a murderer. He said, referring to Stephen’s death, that he was a murderer. Now, he may have been all these things, bu t it is not what

No man has a right to enter the office of elder who has not been able to keep his own household in order. How can he rule the Church of God, if he cannot rule his own house? If his own children are going to the devil, how can he rule the Church of God? He cannot. And he has got no business to be an elder. Let him exercise his authority, and let him exercise the disciplinary power which as a father he has, and let him bring his house into order. No use saying a man cannot do it. He can.


13

The laws of God and of man stand on his side it: bringing his family into order. It is a shocking shame and disgrace for a man to say, “I have got a boy ten years old, or twelve, or fourteen, or sixteen, and I cannot do anything with him. Cannot do anything with him? I would do something with him. I would make him do right. Cannot do anything with him? Why do you not exercise your authority? You can do it. You ought to do it. It is a shame for you to say you cannot. It is a disgrace for Christian fathers or mothers to say they can not keep t heir children in order. “For a bishop—“

The word bishop is simply the word episcopos, one who looks over, simply overseer; that is all there is to the word bishop. I am a bishop, if you will have it, because I am overseeing. I have a kind of oversight over brother Graves here and I am not quite sure whether I have not an oversight over brother Peterson. He says I have, and I have a sort of oversight over these brethren here, and I have even an oversight over my father here, and keep him in order, and I think I have an oversight over all these dear folks about me, and I have an oversight over a great many people in the world, and I thank God that I look over my field every morning, and every night, and I bow down before my God, and I ask Him who sees what they need, in His infinite mercy to bless them that day, and to help me that day. That is the kind of overseer I am. I am simply “the general roustabout, and I have got to pay the bills,” (Laughter,) and stand the knocks, and get all the abuse, and all that kind of thing. Then 1 get the honors to o, honors from God; I get that. “A bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God;”

Now, that is the thing,

14


“AS THE STEWARD OF GOD.” Do you not see an overseer has to recog nize that everything that comes into his hand is simply a stewardship? Now, I realize that; I know that many t hings are going to come as God’s Steward in Zion, but a great deal has come to me in various ways, and I just look at it and say, “Now, Lord, that is your money, you sent it to me, help me to use it.” I ask God to help me to turn it into LEAVES OF HEALING, and into Tabernacles, and to help people here and there, and when any man needs some little help, or woman, and is poor, in the Church, I do not call a church meeting, I do not go to a committee, but I love to help and I have the power to do it, as the steward of God. Whatever instruction and knowledge He gave me, I am simply the steward of it, and whatever money He gave me, I am the steward o f it; whatever time and influence He gave toe, I am the steward of it. That is to say, I have got to give an account to Him, and I have got to use it in distributing it amongst the people, and in doing what I can to win men to God. A voice:—“Are these terms identical?” Dr. Dowie:—No, they are not. Presbuteros and Episcopos are not identical. Presbuteros simply means an elder, and Episcopos is an overseer, meaning that a man may be an elder and an overseer. He may be an elder and apostle.” The greater includes the less, but the less does not include the greater. The office of apostle will include the office of prophet and teacher, and everything else. That is to say, that the apostle must be one whose office enables him to grasp the powers pertaining to all the offices. But to continue the qualifications for eldership. “Not self-willed.”

Now, friends, there is no doubt that here lies one of the hardest parts of the office, because there is not any man among


15

us, and especially any man with any power, who has not got a tendency to self-will. He would not be worth a button without a strong will. I say this, that the will under God is one of the mightiest powers that enters into the composition of a man, and the human will seems to have been almost the one thing that escaped destruction by the fall of man. The Lord Jesus Christ appealed to t he will of these Pharisees, and He said, “Ye will not.”

And He said, “If ye will,”

And He pointed out to them that they had the power to will or not to will. There was a tremendous power in these men of not willing, and there was a tremendous power when they willed. Just look at Paul when he willed to be a Christian; when he said, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me do?”

And surrendered his will. What a tremendous power he became by that very strength of will that he had always previously possessed, but which was so gloriously guided by God. DO NOT CRUSH WILL IN YOUR CHILDREN. Develop will; let them have all the will power they can contain. Let them exercise will, but let them be guided for God; not self-willed, but divinely controlled. Will is one of the great qualifications in ruling. You must have a strong will, but must not be self-willed. It must be God’s will, “not self-willed.”

16

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? “Not soon angry.”

Do not get angry too soon, but when you do get angry, get angry mightily; go at it! “Be ye angry and sin not.”

Oh. I tell you the thing I am troubled about is there are a whole lot of elders that are never angry with anything. (Laughter.) Everything is all right. They are always washing their hands in invisible soap and water; everything is all right. (Laughter.) Sweetness. Oh, my good Lord. save me from them! One of them the other day, got on to his pulpit down in New York; he got up; he drew a long breath, and he cast up his eyes, (laughter) and said: “Ah! Ah! God, we love Thee. We do not want to be like Paul; we would like to be like John. we would like to lay our head upon thy breast, and be still.” (Laughter.)

Humbug! Unmitigated humbug! He never will have any chance of being like Paul. He has not got enough grit in him to be like Paul. He will never have a chance of being like John and James, for t hey were called Boanerges which means Sons of Thunder! My! When John fell upon anybody something happened. You just read that third epistle of John to the well beloved Gaius, and see how he talks of Diotrephes: “But Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. “Therefore, if I come. I will remember his deeds which he doeth, speaking against us with malicious words "

When he comes to Diotrephes, look out! I guess it was a bad quarter of an hour for him There are many of that kind in the churches now-a-days, “speaking against us with malicious words,” and we always give them a bad quarter of an hour when we get to dealing with their lies and impudence.


17

What did they think John was? John was a So n of Thunder! I tell you when he spoke he smote. He is the only one of them all who uses so frequently the stro ng term liar. He says: “He that believeth not God hath made him a liar ; because he believeth not the r ecord that God gave of His Son.”

I tell you he is a strong fellow is John. He got angry, but he did not get angry soon, but when he got angry Diotrephes had to look out, for I tell you his anger was a divine anger. It was like the anger of the Master. When the Master got angry He just smote those Pharisees hip and thigh. “Ye generation of vipers, how shall ye escape the damnation of h ell?”

There is a time to be angry. I get angry just a little with the world, and the flesh, and the devil, and I do not mind letting them know about it either. I am angry every day of my life with canting hypocrisy That I hate more than anything else. Said the very same man, writing,

18


I hate that teaching. I am angry with it. It is unmitigated cant and humbug. Love sin to death? I tell you, if you take sin into your bo som and start loving it to death it will burn you up. It will defile you. The only thing I have got to do with sin is to take it and cast it out. Is it loving Satan to love Sin. Never attempt to love a thing to death. That is what the devil wants you to do. “Not given to wine.”

No man can be an elder who takes wine; intoxicating wine. It is the poison of hell. It overthrew Noah, who had been faithful amidst a faithless world. It will destroy all who love it. “No striker.”

No man can be an elder that strikes anybody. It is better to be killed than to kill. I carry no weapons of offence or defence. My life is in God’s holy keeping for Time and Eternity. “Not given to filthy lucre.”

“Oh, just be like the pearl oyster.”

No man can be made an elder who is a greedy man. It is all a lie about the pearl oyster. “The dear pearl oyster comes up to the surface of the water, and it open its little mouth and a bit of grit or something comes into it and it shuts its mouth and sinks. It finds that it has got something in it that hurts it. And what does it do? Why the pearl oyster covers it around with its life and dies, and that is the pearl.”

That is all an imaginary piece of humbug and a lie. “That is the way to do with sin. Do not fight it. Let the sin in and put around it the warm arms of your love and love the sin to death.” That is what he said. That is what he wrot e. That was what that peace-loving and sin-embracing so-called elder said down there in New York.

“But a lover of hospitality.”

He has got to be a hospitable man; one who likes to take care of God’s children. Such a man who says: “Come along to supper with us.” “ A lover of good men, sober, just, h oly, temperate; “Holding fast the faithful word, as he h ath been taught that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and convince the gain sayers.”

THESE ARE THE SIXTEEN QUALIFICATIONS FOR AN ELDER, AND SUCH AN ONE MUST BE ORDAINED, THEN HE IS AN ELDER.


19

And when a man lives up to these qualifications, or a woman, I tell you when you go t o them, and say “Pray for me,” and that man prays, and takes the oil in his finger and anoints you, and you are in earnest, you are going to be healed every time. Now, I have not ordained one elder in this church. I tell you it takes time to find out a blameless man. It takes time to find men that fulfill all these qualifications. I could easily ordain men, could ordain them by the score, but, oh! friends, I do not want to ordain elders that are not elders. I do not want to ordain men that God can not bless. I must see that they fulfill the qualifications. I ORDAINED IN MY CHURCH IN AUSTRALIA TWO AS ELDERS, both of them godly. One was a very able man, splendidly educated, and in good position, and the other I went for away down to the lowest rank socially, and I took a brick-layer, a man working every day, his hair beginning to get gray—“Why,” he said, “Doctor, you do not mean to say you have chosen me to be an elder?” When I spoke to him privately he said, “I am not fit.” “Well, I said, who is to say you are fit, is it you, or is it I? Am I responsible or you?” “You are.” “Then,” I said, “you do what I tell you. I tell you to go into training for being an elder. Now, you are to take six months’ training. Do you hear?” He said, “I will do what you tell me,” and he did. Well, I told him what I wanted him to do in these six months, and that man did it. It was a private training, and I am not going to tell you what it is, because you are not fit to hear it; you are not t here; it would be no use to you if I did tell you. I told him. I said, “I believe I am guided by God in saying this.” “Well,” he said, “I will do it.” He did it; the other man did it. They waited upon God. One midnight hour I o rdained them

20


both, but the man that has stood best, though both of them have stood, and the man who has a Church and Divine Healing Home in Brighton, near Melbourne, is that old man, that humble man whom I too k from the lowest ranks almost. When that man speaks, he speaks as a power, and when he prays, he does exactly what he was told by me years ago to do, and he does that to this day, and he just does it humbly, and there are most remarkable healings. He anointed some time ago a lady that had eczema all her life. She was tearing her skin, tearing herself to pieces almost, her whole body running blood at times, and was a horrible sight, and only now and then was she a little better. But meanwhile he led her to Christ; he was the means of her salvation; he was the means of her healing, and when she was ready he anointed her, and within less than a fornight the whole of the disease fell off her, and t o-day she is at perfectly healthy woman. The wealthy lady who gave the home which he now has in Brighton, Melbourne, was anointed by him when dying with a tumor, and God has mightily blessed him. WE WANT ELDERS IN THIS CHURCH WHOSE TOUCH GOD CAN BLESS. I have taken the material I had, and God has wonderfully used my brother Speicher. There has been no formal ordination of him. I have asked God to bless him all the way through. He has already been ordained to the Baptist ministry. Brother Dinius here of the United Brethren and Brother Büchler out in Johannesburg of the Congregational, I believe we will have to have a reanointing and separation of these brothers to this office of elders. I have taken time this afternoon to show you who t he Word of God says is an Elder. Now, that does not mean anybody, and the co nsequence is that when anybody has been anointing, and everybody 'us imagined they were Elders, we have had the whole thing go to


21

pieces. Now, the Church o f God is a Church, and Oh! that God would raise up and qualify Elders, (Amen) and that in every part of this great city, and to every part of t he earth we might send them to the sick and the sorrowing. That is my great desire that we shall out of our own members find men and women that can be ordained us elders. “Is any among you sick ? Let them call for the elders of the church, and let them—“ Audience—“Pray over him. ” Dr. Dowie:—Anointing him with—“ Audience:—“Oil.” Dr. Dowie:—“In the name”—of Mah-hah-bone. Audience:—“The Lord.”

Dr. Dowie:—Baal-Sha-Lisha. You wretched Knights of Kadosh. In the name of whom? Audience:—:In the name of the Lord.”

Dr. Dowie:—What Lord is that? A Voice:—“The Lord Jesus, the Son of the living God.” Dr. Dowie:—These wretched men that drug the Church of God down into the hands of Baal. You have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” brother Methodists, in most of your pulpits; you have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” Bishop Cheney; you have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” Jenkins Lloyd Jones: you have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” Pastor Lorimer, of Boston, and late of the Immanuel Church of Chicago. You have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” you wretched Freemasons. Repent. (Amen.) Pray your prayers beside your Baal altars, but there is no God in heaven hears you, and there is not a god in hell will take any notice of you when you confront Elijah and Elijah’s God at Cannel. The time is corming when these priests of Baal are going t o be taken by a Divine hand down to the brook Kishon as on the day when Elijah triumphed, and there they are going to be separated forever from the Church of God on earth.

22


But, meanwhile, “Let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord, and the prayer of—“ Audience:—:Faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall r aise him up; Dr. Dowie:—“And if he have committed sins they shall be forgiven him.”

Sometimes that fails. Sometimes a faithful elder will pray, and people will not be healed. Then there comes another provision. “Confess your faults one to another .”

There is the Confessional. Do not make any mistake. There is a Confessional in the Christian Catholic Church, and there must be, but it is voluntary. It is one where there is no priest who claims power in himself to give absolution. Confess your sins one to ano ther ye who have sinned against each other. Tell each other; confess to some man of Go d, if you want to get godly counsel, to some Christian in your church in whom you have co nfidence. “Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another that ye may be healed.”

Some of you will not get healing until you have owned up your sins. Wives own up your sins to your husbands. Brothers and sisters own up your sins to each other. Own up your sins, confess them, get right with God. Then the supplication of some man—evidently something more than an elder, “The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working.”—R. V

I think my ministry lies in that sixteenth verse. I have never anointed a single person, and I have not been asked to anoint people. God has used me in the laying on of hands, and I have


23

been so used all the way through. I never anoint. Anointing is all right, but I have not used a drop of oil in my life. I have never been called upon to anoint, and I have never dealt with that duty of an Elder. My ministry was the laying of hands on the sick when they had confessed sin, and I never close a service without a public confession, and a public consecration to God. Now, friends, I want to pull on record t hat it may go forth to other lands, what the teaching of this Voice from Zion is concerning what a Christian should do when sick, and who is an elder. Any one who is not ordained by the hands of some one who is manifestly divinely commissioned, and who does not fulfill these various conditions as set forth in the Word of God, is not an Elder. I want to see elders in this church, and I am praying for and expecting to have the joy of ordaining them. May God grant that they may be elders indeed, and let all the people say, Amen. (Amen.) CALL. Now friends, ever y o ne of you who desires t o forsake sin and sickness, and impurity of every kind, in spirit, soul and body, and who desires God to prepare you for whatever part in His service He designs you to take, rise up and tell Him your heart’s desire. (Apparently all rise.) PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father. In Jesus’ name I come to Thee. Take me as I am Make me what I ought to be in Spirit, Soul and Body. Give me power to do right to any whom I may have wronged, to confess, to do right in Thy sight. Give Thy Holy Spirit, enabling me to trust in Jesus the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world, and to do His will, Thy will in Him, in all things: Cleanse my spirit; cleanse my soul; cleanse my body. and keep me clean for Jesus' sake. [ All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after Dr. Dowie. ]

24


The consecration Hymn was then sung. After a short intermission, Dr. Dowie made the charge to t he candidates for baptism, and 51 received the o rdinance of Believer’s Baptism by Triune Immersion. Their names and addresses are found on page 605 of LEAVES OF HEALING, for July 17, I897, Vol. 3, No. 38. The audience was dismissed with the benediction.

ZION COLLEGE

   

1300 Michigan Boulevard, Chicago REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE, President REV. O. L. TINDALL, M.A., Prin. Min. Tr. Dept. REV W. F. MATTHEWS, M.A., Prin. Prep. Dept

Ministerial Training School REV. O. L. TINDALL, M.A., B.D., Principal For the teaching of men and women how to pray, teach and preach in the carrying of a Full Gospel to all nations. Instruction by the President and a corps of able Lecturers.

Preparatory and Collegiate Department REV. W.F. MATTHEWS, M.A., Pr incipal Regular Classical and Scientific Courses are offered, equal to those in the best collegiate schools. Also courses in English Branches and Modern Languages. A first-class Commercial Course is also presented of those who wish to prepare especially for business life. The study of Shorthand and Typewriting can be pursued.

Zion’s Junior Michigan Boulevard

Zion

   

Land and Investment Association JOHN A LEX. DO WIE

Organized for the Purpose of securing the site and building up

“ZION CITY.” Shares $100 each, upon which dividends of six percent interest per annum are guaranteed, and an additional dividend of two percent per annum if made by the Association. Copies of the Articles of Agreement, to be signed by each shareholder, will be mailed for inspection, upon application. Remittances should be made either by Bank Draft on New York or Chicago, or through any Express Companies— payable to the Association.

School, 1243

MRS. W. F. MATHEWS, Principal Receives pupils from the First to the Fourth Grades. The next term will begin Thursday, September 13, 1900. The school year is divided into two terms. The first term extending to the end of January, the second to the middle of June. Tuition is $15.00 for each half-year term.

Address all communications in connection with this department of Zion to

Zion Land and Investment Association, 1300 Michigan Boulevard, CHICAGO, ILL. H. Worthington Judd,

Secretary and General Manager

LEAVES OF HEALING.

GIFTS OF HEALINGS PERMANENT IN THE CHURCH.

361

362

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Disease is the progeny of Father Satan and Mother Sin, who have Brought forth a horrid brood of all kinds of miseries which curse humanity, disease being by no means the least. Because disease was the work of the Devil, and our Lord Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil, and as Peter said in the bouse of Cornelius, “went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil,” and inasmuch as never did our Lord Jesus Christ say that disease was the work or will of God, I hold it was reasonable, logical and Scriptural to declare that our Lord Jesus Christ was willing to destroy disease. After all, that was a negative side of the question, and the question is, Can we be quite sure that His will is positively to heal, and are we sure that He is at all times willing?

LEAVES OF HEALING. them a clew were undoubtedly cases in which the active verb must be translated permissively. The last clause is properly translated in the permissive sense: “I will permit to be put upon thee none of the diseases which I have permitted to be put upon the Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth thee.” God, as you know, did not want the Egyptians to suffer at all. He sent His servant Moses to demand that His people be set free. Pharaoh hardened his heart, and God simply withdrew His protecting hand that they should reap as they had sown: plague after plague. “He that hath the power of death . . . is the Devil.” God simply permitted the Devil to have his way by permitting him to bring plague after plague on the land—within limits. God simply permitted him to do certain things. The question of permission is always a fine and somewhat difficult question. It is clear in God’s work that God never causes evil. He may permit man to reap the consequences of sin. There is no good whatever in disease. God simply permits man to receive the consequences of his own transgressions. There is no good in it except in this sense, that man is thereby taught that the wages of sin is death, and that the Law of the Spirit of Life, in Christ, is come to set him free from the Law of Sin and Death.

363

364

LEAVES OF HEALING.

LEAVES OF HEALING. Hence the theologians lie. There are a great many liars around, are there not? The Gifts of Healings are among the Nine Gifts. There is no man in the Church today who would say that the first three are taken away: the Word of Wisdom, the Word of Knowledge, and Faith. What about the other six? Do not we need them still? There is no use of people spinning out theological theories which have no Scripture to back them. As Protestant Christians have refused to take the interpretation of a fallible Church and have demanded that the Church shall be guided by the Word of God, which is infallible, they should believe the doctrine of Divine Healing which is taught all through that Word.

365

366

LEAVES OF HEALING.

A bit of sound reasoning would make you think, “Could God have taken away the greater and substituted the lesser?” Thirty five centuries ago God revealed Himself to Moses and that rabble which came out of Egypt; to that poor mass of enslaved humanity, so long ground down under oppression, so wretched, so unclean, that they all perished in the desert except a very few who, with their children, entered into the Promised Land. Thank God for giving so mighty and glorious a Covenant to these, His people, in their discouraged condition. Is it in accordance with your conception of God that now, at a later period, with all the glory of Jesus Christ and the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, He should take that Covenant away and leave in its place every medical quack and medical sham and all kinds of abominable opposing systems, none of which heal? Is that in accordance with God’s mercy in dealing with His children? It is not. God would never take away the greater to substitute for it the lesser, even if the lesser were a good thing, which in this case is not provable. It is not provable that medicine is at all a beneficent thing. It is not provable that men would have gotten better quicker with the use of any medicine. Doctors themselves confirm this. “People get better,” one candid man says in these quotations, “in spite of our medicines, and not because of them.”

LEAVES OF HEALING. school on the other side of the city, and is in the class for physical instruction. The infidels ask for facts, and we are stuffing them down their throats until they will have to stop talking. If the whole Church of God instead of trying to mislead humanity by trying to reason away the plain language of Scripture, would just set to work and put it into practice, all infidelity would be swept away like chaff before the wind, like stubble before the fire.

367

368

LEAVES OF HEALING.

The power of pagan Rome was very great. The terror her legions inspired was very great. One hundred soldiers represented a great deal, just as in India 100 British soldiers make quite a representation of British power.

LEAVES OF HEALING. The centurion said, “I say Go, I say Come, I say Do this, and my servants obey. Thou hast only to say, Come, Go, Do this, and every power throughout the Universe must obey. But say the word, and my servant shall be healed.” Our Lord admired that faith and admired the courage of that faith. The centurion recognized that which I hope you will increasingly recognize, that it is in the power of the Holy Spirit that all these works are wrought. The mere physical presence of Christ was not essentiel to the working. He is present wherever there is faith, and He will speak the word wherever true faith calls upon Him to do it. But your faith must be equal to it. There are not many whose faith is equal to this.

369

370

LEAVES OF HEALING.

clad. Dragging forward this maid, she said, “Katrina, you can see, can’t you?” The maid did not say anything. She had large brown lustrous eyes. She looked all around the room. She did not seem to hear her mistress. She did not seem to notice anybody. She looked as one in a dream, as if walking in her sleep. “Katrina, did not you tell me you could see?” said the mistress, excitedly. “Tell the Doctor; tell him.” She muttered something under her breath almost, and continued to look in the same stolid way at the audience and mvself. I was watching very closely, and put up my hand for them to be still. I said, “Katrina, come here.” She just looked at me. I said, “How long were you blind?” “Twelve years,” said her mistress; “she be blind twelve years.” I said, “Katrina, can you see?” I never will forget the pathetic tone in which she then said words like these, I think I have them almost exactly, “O can it be that I can see?” Then looking all round she said, “Shall I wake and find it is only another dream. I have so often dreamed I could see. O shall I awake and find it another dream?” I took her hand and gave her a pinch. Then she started, then she knew she could see, and the tears flowed. She and every one wept. There was much excitement, although I kept things as quiet as I could.

LEAVES OF HEALING. this again and again. One of the instances in this country which impressed man y persons on the Pacific Coast was that of Rebecca Potts, told in our American First Fruits . I will tell it briefly. lt is told by herself.

371

372

LEAVES OF HEALING.

place, and the Lord grant it. In so far as you have faith, it will be done. Lord, increase our faith. Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 12 Jan 12, 1901 p 361

May 1898

Vol 2 No. 5

50 Cents a Year

5 Cents a Copy

A VOICE FROM ZION

“CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.” Reply to the Exposition of the Sunday School Lesson by the Rev. Dr. John Lindsay Withrow, Pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church, Chicago, in The Record of Jan. 8, 1898. Delivered in Zion Tabernacle, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue Chicago, Jan. 9, 1898 by the REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE

General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church CHICAGO ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1207 MICHIGAN AVE. 1898

“CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.”

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW Just as Dr. Dowie was stepping upon the platform on the afternoons of Lord’s Day, Jan. 9, he was given a clipping from the Chicago Record of Saturday, Jan. 8, containing the exposition of the Sunday School Lesson of the day, by Dr. John Lindsay Withrow. The Ordinance of Believer’s Baptism was to be celebrated in accordance with the regular program, and a large audience had assembled to witness the Triune Immersion, “Into the name of th e Father and of the Son and of th e Holy Ghost.”

“The Triune Baptism of Resurrection Glory and Power ” was the subject announced for the afternoon service, and so far as the exposition of the Scriptures went, the subject was strictly adhered to. But the announcement of the subject, and the publishing of one hundred thousand slips containing the program of the services in Zion Tabernacle, did not prevent Dr. Dowie from combating the error taught by Dr. Withrow under the heading of “CHRIST'S METHODS OF HEALING.” Dr. Dowie had no opportunity of preparing his reply, for the time of service had come, and he at once stepped to the front of the platform and announced the hymn. But when the proper time came to introduce the clipping, he met with the Sword of the Spirit, in a most masterly manner, the opponent of Divine Healing, and completely demolished the false doctrine he was giving to the teachers of the Sunday Schools through the widely circulated pages of the “ Record .” The fact that Samson had other plans in mind, and was not

4

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

prepared for hunting, did not prevent him from properly attending to the lion that he met by the vineyards of Timnath. Behold, a young lion roared against him. “And the Spirit of Jehovah came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand.”

The services were opened by singing: “Blessed be the Fountain of blood, To a world of sinners revealed; Blessed be the dear Son of God: Only by His stripes we are healed. Though I've wandered far from His fold, Bringing to my heart pain and woe, Wash me in th e blood of the Lamb, And I shall be whiter than snow.”

Dr. Dowie then said, I shall read a number of passages bearing upon the subject of Believers’s Baptism this afternoon. In the Gospel according to St. Mark the first chapter. “The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God: “As it is written i n the pr ophets, Behold, I send My messenger before Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way before Thee. “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths straight. “John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the Baptism of Repentance for the remission of sins. “And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the r iver of Jordan, confessing their sins." “Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God, “And saying The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at h and: repent ye and believe the gospel.

In connection with Jesus’ baptism in His earthly ministry; the fourth chapter of the Gospel according to St. John.

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

5

“When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, “(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but His disciples,)” “He left Judea, and departed again into Galil ee.

I read that passage for the purpose of calling your attention to the fact that JESUS BAPTIZED DURING HIS EARTHLY LIFE AND MINISTRY; that He baptized by means of His disciples. In the previous chapter there is, reference again to Christ’s baptism. “After these things came Jesus and His disciples into the land of Judea; and there He tarried with t hem, and baptized. “For John was not yet cast into prison. “Then there ar ose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews about purifying. “And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, He that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou bearest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to Him.”

He tarried with them and baptized, at the same time that John was still conducting his baptism in Ænon, showing that the baptism of Christ was a baptism that went on at the same time as the baptism of John. John was still baptizing as Jesus was baptizing, into the name of the Eternal God, without reference to the Son or the Holy Ghost. There was no baptism there into the name of the Son, or into the name of the Holy Ghost. Certainly John did not so baptize, and there is no evidence that Jesus baptized in His name until the end, when He said, “Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name ask an d ye shall recieve, that your joy may be full.”

I call your attention to these as passages offering this thought: That Jesus baptized, and His disciples, while He lived,

6


baptized at His command those who repented. AFTER HE AROSE FROM THE DEAD, THERE WAS A NEW BAPTISM and it is very beautifully set forth, especially by Matthew. Let read the last three verses in the last chapter of the Gospel according to St . Matthew. And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power—“

It might be well to discriminate here, respecting the proper use of word, and this word can never be too carefully understood. The word “Power”' is not the correct rendering. The word used here is , exousia, and it is not properly translatable by the word power. It is translatable by the word Authority. Authority is power, and it is more than power, for power to a very large extent may be held by bad men and evil spirits, and the possession of power is no evidence of the possession of Authority in itself. It is a proof essential to the existence of Authority that there shall be power manifested, but sometimes a Divine Authority seems for the time being to be unaccompanied by power. THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN POWER AND AUTHORITY might be illustrated by the recent history of this country. A number of states defied the national Authority. They denied the right of any Congress, Senate, Cabinet or President to interfere with their interpretation of law, and said that they had the right to cede. They called it secession. On this side of Dixie’s line it was called rebellion. The rebels, as the North called them, the secessionists as the South called themselves, seized upon power. They seized upon the arsenals and military resources, and naval resources of the


7

United States that were within their grasp. They dominated the courts of law, and they created what they called a government, and they had great power. They drove the citizens into the army. Some of them were very willing. Others went unwillingly, but they created a great military force, and a naval force and all over these Southern states there was power in the hands—just as you may choose to look at it,—of the rebellion or secession. Now all the way through, the national government at Washington held that they had no Authority, that that which they had done was in defiance of national obligations, and of national Authority. Well, the question, was: Who was right? Down in the Southern states they laughed and mocked at the claims of the National Authority existing in Washington. They had power, but the National Authority marched on and on, and broke the Rebel power, and then everywhere the flag, which was the emblem of National Authority was planted over every court house, and every legislature and every capitol of every state and the other flag was trampled under foot, and hidden out of sight. But for years there was power in the Southern states and an absolute power until it was broken and destroyed. ON THIS EARTH, IT IS UTTERLY VAIN TO SAY, THAT THE DIVINE AUTHORITY IS ESTABLISHED It is no such thing. All Authority is in the hands of Christ in heaven and on earth, and with that Authority there is ample power to vindicate it, and ample power to eventually triumph over every rebel. “But now we see not yet all thin gs put under Him.”

We do not see any such thing as all things put under Christ. “But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that He by the grace of

8


God should taste death for every man.”

We see Him working out His Divine purposes, and those who stand by Him say, We are marching to victory. THE BANNER OF CHRIST OVER US IS THE BANNER THAT WILL PREVAIL, but everywhere around you on this earth you see all kinds of Banners, Banners with vultures upon them. Banners with dragons upon them Banners with lions upon them. Banners with bears upon them. Banners with stars and stripes upon them, and there is not one of these Banners but will have to be trailed and lowered before the Banner of Christ. He must prevail, but we do not see it. It is not so yet. We that it shall be and hence it is that I would like you, beloved friends, to remember that THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD IS FORMED TO ESTABLISH A THEOCRACY; the rule of God; and that the gospel we preach is the gospel of the Kingdom Of God. (Amen.) Do you believe that? “Yes.” And that His Kingdom must rule over all kingdoms; all the powers, and all Authority must be beneath t hat flag and any one that says the opposite is a rebel and has to be put down. He can call himself a secessonist if he likes. He can call himself a Republican, if he likes. He can call himself anything he pleases, but t he man that He does not recognize the supreme Authority of Christ. and the nation that does not recognize it, must decay and die and perish. Now, I want to say just right here, that t hat is the reason why I declare that like all human governments,


9

THIS GOVERNMENT MUST PERISH AS A GOVERNMENT, unless this government recognizes what it does not yet recognize, God in its Constitution, and Christ the Son of God as having all Authority in heaven and on—? Audience:—“Earth '” Dr. Dowie:—Every spot of it, including the United States and the Capitol at Washington. Now that is the fight of the Church. The true Church, THE REAL CHURCH OF GOD IS FIGHTING FOR THE SUPREME KING, AND IS A THEOCRATIC INSTITUTION. Amidst all forms of government it declares that in all departments of human life, beginning with the Spirit of man, and the Soul and the Body; beginning with the home and ex-tending to the business, the city, the state, the nation, there is no such thing as the separation of Church and Home and State. The Church must dominate the St ate and contro l it and there must be no separation between the Church and State, for the ultimate aim of the Church is to absorb the State. That is the Kingdom God. You may not like that definition, but it is all true. “He must reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet.”

All rule, all Authority, all power must be absolutely His and no man will have a right to sit upon a bench and judge unless he is a Christian, and He “Will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness.”

The collectors will all be honest, and there will be no voting, and there will be no parties or bossing. I want to see this thing, because it is at the very heart of all

10


that Zion stands for. The absolute supremacy and all pervading power of Christ. We limit that power to no man and to no nation. We do not separate business and religion. We make a business of religion. We make religion a business, and we make business a religion. We do not separate politics and religion. We make politics religion, and religion politics. WE DO NOT SEPARATE ANY FORM OF LIFE FROM THE CONTROL OF CHRIST. In the workshop, in the manufactory, in the business resorts, in the banks, His principles everywhere must prevail, and when they do prevail, a great many professions will cease to exist. The profession of the lawyer, “Which justify the wicked for a reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!”

Brother Cowan, is that not true? Mr. Cowan:—“It is true.” Dr. Dowie:—You are an old lawyer and you know it. (Laughter.) But there are a few men who refuse to justify the wicked for a reward, but they are very few. How many do you know in Chicago? Mr. Cowan:—“I think I know of three.” (Laughter.) Dr. Dowie:—He is not quite sure. THERE ARE MANY PROFESSIONS THAT WILL DISAPPEAR. The profession of the lawyer will go. There will be no use for him with his litigation and his making the worse appear the better, and that kind of thing. There will be no use for the pharmacist and sorcerer, because Christ will be the Healer.


11

There will be no use for doctors or drugs or devils of any kind, non-incarnate, or incarnate. There will be no pork packers. That business that sent the devils into the swine at Gadara. What a wonderful age is at hand, and meanwhile we had better begin making the change now. What do you think? (Applause.)

12


for, which Christ Himself will account for when He delivers up “The Kingdom to God, even the Father; when He has put down all rule, and all Authority and all power,"

When He Himself shall “Be subject unto Him that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.”

LET US BEGIN HERE. The beginning has got to be made somewhere. Let us begin right here; right in this city; right in this place. Now, I want to point out to you the difference between Authority and power. I believe we have the Divine Authority to say these things. I believe too we have the Divine power to carry out this thing, because Christ has all power. AUTHORITY IS MORE THAN POWER. A rebel has power sometimes, but Christ has not only power, but Authority. A rebel has never any Authority. A false church may have power, like the apostate Church of Rome. A false government may have power, like any rebel government you please to think of, but Authority is a different thing. Now what I read was: “All Authority is given unto Me—” Well now, who gave it to Him? Audience:—“God.” Dr. Dowie:—God the Father gave it to Him. Never forget that Jesus Christ the Son of God said, “My Father . . . is greater than al l.”

Never forget it. “All Authority is given unto Me in heaven and in earth.”

Delegated Authority, an Authority that is to be accounted

There is no derogation of His Divinity, for me to speak of as He spoke of Himself. There is no derogation of His Divinity to speak of the Father as He spoke of Him when He said, “He is greater than all."

We grieve Him, and we grieve the Holy Ghost when we speak of Him, and speak of the Holy Ghost in terms that neither the Holy Ghost nor Christ used concerning either. AN ILLUSTRATION. “I can not understand,” said a man to me one day, how the Father can be greater, and yet Christ, God, and the Holy Ghost, God, and these three one.” “Well, I will tell you. “ Do you believe you are made in the image of God? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did God make man in His own image? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Then, I have got three parts, spirit and soul and body. Have I not? “Yes.“ Dr. Dowie:—Are not these three one? Which is the greatest? Audience:—“Spirit.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, because one of these three parts is the greatest, does that alter the fact that there is only one man?


13

“No.” Does it alter the fact that there is only one God, if Jesus says: “My Father is greater?” Does it alter the fact that the Holy Ghost is God, or Christ, God because they both tell us to worship the Father? These three are One, but unity and equality are two different things. I am united as one man; my spirit and my soul, and both to my body, but they are not equal. My body is an inferior part. My soul is an inferior part. My spirit is the superior part, and yet these three are one. ANOTHER ILLUSTRATION. You have a United States of America, have you not? Audience:— Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—But Rhode Island is not as large as New York, is it? “No.” Or as rich? “No.” Nor as powerful; and Delaware is not as big as Illinois, although by your Republican form of government it has as many senators. SENATORIAL REPRESENTATION. Your government is not just. The idea of a little state like Delaware having as many senators as New York! And these silver states in the west. Five or six of them have not got the population of Chicago, and each of them have got two senators, and they impede legislation. You have not got a representation according to population. Why it is land, square acres, that is represented, not people! People do not open their eyes. They go away praising the Constitution that has been amended now fifteen times, and it ought to be fifteen times more amended. The first amendment I would like to make would be to put the name of God in the Constitution. What do you say? “Amen.” Dr. Dowie:—That is it. Let us have some God in it. Oh, that

14


is such a sublime verse. Jesus said, “All Authority is given unto Me in heaven and in—? Audience:—“Earth.” Dr. Dowie;—Go ye therefore—.

Do you see that? Oh, there was a tremendous power in that “therefore,” I am with you. I will back you. Every angel in heaven if needful will come forth and surround you. Stand! What does it matter, the few millions of the United States? The hosts of God will troop over all the skies, ten thousand times ten thousand missions, if need be. I command. “Go ye therefore,” you poor fishermen, and tax-gatherers and discredited rabbis, go, I am with you. If we would only realize what power there is behind us! GRANT MARCHED OUT, because he felt that it was an honest nation behind him that would lay all its millions of dollars down to carry that thing through, and can we not march out and take the other fellow’s forts, knowing that we have got all heaven with us? Cowards you are, talking about holding the fort! Get out of your forts! What is the use of going inside of fortifications? I tell you, the army that fights behind entrenchments 'is whipped every time. Go for the devil’s fortresses, and especially when he is fortified in the church. Batter him. Shatter him. Break him up. Pull down the strongholds of sin, and set the prisoners go free. Pull down the strongholds of the doctors and druggists and the sorcerers, and let the poor sick people go free. (Amen.) Audience:—“Amen.”


15

Dr. Dowie:—“Go ye therefore, and teach,” or as the margin reads, “make disciples—”

Now disciples are people that sit at the Master’s feet. “Of all nations, baptizing them into th e name-"

The Revised Version reads, “Into.” It does not say, “In.” The Revised Version was not made up by scholars who believed in immersion but they had to translate the Greek word , eis, “Into” for there is no other word for it. “Baptizing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.”

16


Same Healer? “Yes.” Same Cleanser? “Yes.” Same Keeper? “Yes.” Just as loving? “Yes.” Just as kind. “Yes.” Just as able? “Yes.” Just as willing? “Yes.” Just as longing to heal? “Yes.” All who know by practical experience that you have been healed, stand. (About a thousand persons rose,) Now, did you not all dream you were healed? Those standing answered:—“No.” Are you sure of it? “Yes.” Well, were you saved first? “Yes.” Before you were healed? “Yes.” And you know it? Bless the Lord that you do know it. Well, sit down now. I WILL TELL YOU WHAT DR. J. L. WITHROW SAYS,

That is a Triune Baptism. Dr. Dowie:—“Teaching them to observe” some thi ngs? Not to be too particular? Audience:—“All th ings.” Dr. Dowie:—“Whatsoever I have commanded with you,” sometimes? Audience:—“Alway.”

in his exposition of the Sunday School lesson in the Chicago Record of Saturday, Jan.8, 1898. He is ex-Moderator of the Presbyterian Assembly, and the pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church in Chicago.

“CHRIST'S METHODS OF HEALING." Dr. Dowie:—“If Christ came to Chicago.” Poor Mr. Stead wrote that book, and the poor parsons preached about it, and wondered what wonderful things would happen if Christ came to Chicago. I would want to take the next train out of Chicago, if I could not find Him here. Chicago would be hell. Very near it now, is it not?

“About His methods it must be said, that Jesus never intended to do His chief work by curing the ills t hat flesh is heir to.”

“Lo I am with you," what?

Have I ever taught you that healing was the first thing? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie—Salvation is the first thing, by repentance and faith. That is what I have always taught, is it not? Audience:—“Yes.”

Audience:—“Alway. “ Dr. Dowie:—Just the same? “Yes.” Same Saviour? “Yes.”

“At this moment there is a greater craze concerning the healing of diseases as the chiefest part of religion, then ever before has been known.”


17

Tell Dr. Withrow, if he refers to this work, he lies. (Amen.) The first thing in this work has been what? Audience:—“Repentance.” Dr. Dowie:—And the next thing? Audience:—“Faith for Salvation.” Dr. Dowie:—And I have demanded a clean life, and I have demanded confession and restitution, before I would pray with you, did I not? “Yes.” I have demanded that you should cease to be stinkpots, have I not? “Yes.” Many of you have ceased to be stinkpots. Get up, men. (All those who had abandoned the use of tobacco rose, the number being about 100.) Just look at that! The Lord bless you. Your wives like to kiss you now. No one wanted to kiss you when you were stinkpots. That is sure. I say to Dr. Withrow, and to everybody that repeats this lie that this work is placing healing first, that there is not a meeting closes but what we demand repentance toward God. Often times we do not say anything about healing, because it is no use talking to people about Divine Healing until they have got Divine Salvation. Now Dr. Withrow misrepresents, and I believe he does it wilfully, because he has had the L EAVES OF HEALING sent to him again and again by his people, but he closes his eyes, and is wilful and is sinful. “Once, at least, the devil told the truth, when he said, speaking of afflicted job: “All that a man hath will he give for his life.”

That was a lie which the devil told, and Dr. Withrow ought to know that it was a lie. I will prove to you that the devil told a lie there. The devil had afflicted Job, had he not? “Yes.” He had stolen all his cattle? “Yes.” He had burned up all his grass? “Yes.” He had pulled down the house in which his sons lived,

18


They were all dead, and Job was a fool and said, “The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.” He blessed the Lord for what the devil did. The devil did all that, did he not? “Yes.” Well, Job was a fool to bless the Name of the Lord for the Devil’s work. Then the devil came along again. Job was in many respects a good man and perfectly honest and upright although ignorant of the cause of his miseries Many people are pretty fair, good men, but they are fools, and the worst kind of a fool on God’s earth is a, man like Dr. Withrow. Then many people go after this fool. DR. WITHROW FOOLISHLY SAYS THAT WHEN THE DEVIL SAID; "ALL THAT A MAN HATH WILL HE GIVE FOR HIS LIFE: HE TOLD A TRUTH. After all the miseries of Job recorded in the first chapter, the devil renews his attack. I will read the words accompanying Dr. Withrow’s quotation from the second chapter so that there shall be no mistake. “Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the Lord. “And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. “And the Lord said un to Satan, Hast thou considered My servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, that feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movest Me against him, to destroy him without cause. “And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. “But put forth Thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and


19

he will curse Thee to Thy face.”

Did not God permit the devil to do that? “Yes.” To go and touch his bone and his flesh? “Yes.” Did Job curse God? “ No.” Did not Job say: “Have pity upon me, h ave pity upon me. O ye my friends: for the hand of God hath touched me?”

In his ignorance he thought it was the hand of t he Lord. And did not Job say,

20


“Behod, I am vile . . . Therefore have I uttered that I understood not; things too wonderful for me, that I knew not. . . Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.”

God healed him then, and God will heal Dr. Withrow, if he will only repent in dust and ashes. May the good Lord bless him. He did tell a lie when he said that the devil told the truth. Jesus said of the devil that he was “a liar from the beginning,” and Abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar and the father of it,"

“Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him?”

Dr. Withrow to the contrary notwithstanding. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is it true that Job was willing to curse God even when he ignorantly thought that God was destroying his life? “No.” Who told a lie when he said Job would curse God to His face? “The devil.” Who tells it now? “Dr. Withrow.” Dr. Withrow does it now, because Dr. Withrow says that for once the devil told the truth. Now the devil told a lie, because Job said, I do not understand why I am sick, but I trust God, and I will trust Him, if He kills me. The devil had said that he would give everything for his life, and, if God only put forth His hand to afflict him he would curse God to His face, and even although he wrongly imagined God had afflicted him, did he do it? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:— But Dr. Withrow says that the devil spoke the truth, when the devil spoke a lie, and Job had to find out afterwards, and Job was told afterwards it was God’s will to heal him; that it was the devil’s hand that defiled him, and you know Job said,

QUOTATION FROM DR. WITHROW RESUMED. “And so any quack can call after him a crowd, if by some hypnotic trick be can relieve them of the afflictions of the flesh.”

I wonder if he means me? (Laughter.) What is Hypnotism? Audience:—“Sleep.” Dr. Dowie:—Does it come from the word , hypnos, sleep? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did I not meet with you here last Friday night at nine o'clock, for an All-night with God in Zion, and did I not pray with you at seven o’clock the next morning? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Were you awake? (Laughter.) “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did I keep you here under a Hypnotic influence? Why Hypnotism is putting people to sleep. Dr. Withrow does not know what Hypnotism means. If there is a wider awake people than those of Zion anywhere, I want to see


21

them. TRAFFIC IN CHARMS. “When he associates with his traffic in charms the sacred name of Christ, it is simply sacrilege.”

Yes, but when did I use charms? Did I ever bring to you any charms? Have I got any bone of St. Anne. Have I got a rabbit’s foot, like Mr. Bryan ? (Laughter and applause.) And when, and where, Dr. Withrow did I “traffic in charms”? To whom did I sell “charms,” and who bought them? Dr. Withrow you have invented that story if you refer to me: and it is a lie! I remember once I was lecturing, and I had a pencil case, just like this, (exhibits a pencil case) and sometimes when I lectured I held the pencil case in my hand, and there was a newspaper which said, “Do you see that thing that he holds in his hand ? He fascinates the people with it. (Laughter.) It is full of strange mysterious things.” The next day I took it out and showed them that it was a pencil case. (Laughter.) WHY DID CHRIST HEAL? Now, this is more serious: “Any reader of the New Testament must see that Jesus used His divine energy to heal (lesson 5. 23), ‘All manner of sickness and all manner of disease,’ only for the sake of proving His deific power.”

Now, when did He say that? Audience:—“Never.” Dr. Dowie:—Did he not say that He came to destroy the

22


works of the devil? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—The Scriptures say that “He went about doing good, and healed all that were oppressed of the devil. . . Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses With Hi s stripes we are,” what? “Audience:—“Healed.”

IGNORANCE OF THE SCRIPTURES. Dr. Dowie—He came to heal men because disease was the work of the devil, the consequence of sin, and Dr. Withrow does not know his Bible, if he does not know that. A Voice:—“Doctor, he says he has studied the Scriptures forty years, and he ought to know.” Dr. Dowie:—Yes, and these Pharisees whom Jesus talked to had studied the Scriptures fifty and sixty years, and Jesus said to them: “Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.” (Amen. Applause.)

They had studied the Scriptures, but what did their studying amount to? They were not honest when they were brought face to face with facts, and they lied and they said that Jesus’ power was the power of Beelzebub. They lied, and the modern Pharisee does the same thing. A FALSE ASSERTION CONCERNING CHRIST. Again, Dr. Withrow says: “He did not go healing every day and as many as He could.”


23

Well, what did He do then? It is recorded in Matt. 4:23, “Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all man ner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.”

And again in Luke 9: 11, “But the multitudes perceiving it followed Him; and he welcomed them and spake unto them of the Kingdom of God, also them that had need of healing He healed.”

Did He ever separate the healing from the teaching? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Or the preaching from the teaching? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:— Go on to the 9th chapter, and you will find the same thing in the 35th verse. “And Jesus went about—“ how many of the cities? Audience:—“All.” Dr. Dowie:—“All the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and h ealing every sickness and every disease among the people.”

Did not the whole three go together? “Yes.” Did He ever separate them? "No.” “What God hath joined together,” what right has Dr. Withrow “to put asunder?” “None.” “God be merciful unto us and bless us; and cause His face to shine upon us; that Thy way may be known upon the earth ," that—? Audience:—“Thy saving-health among all nations.”

24


Dr. Dowie:—Who joined these words together? Audience:—“God.” Dr. Dowie:—Who is trying to put them asunder? Audience:—“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:—The devil and Dr. Withrow, (Laughter) the devil’s advocate. It is poor business for the Moderator of the Presbyterian Assembly to become the devil’s advocate, and to tell a lie about God’s word and Christ’s work. When Christ opened His first discourse at Nazareth, what did He say? In Luke four it is quoted thus: “The spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He bath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them th at are bruised, to preach t he acceptable year of the Lord.”

Did He not say He came to save? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did He not say He came to heal? Audience:— “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—How dare these men say he did not! ANOTHER FALSE ASSERTION. Again, Dr. Withrow says, “Had healing been His whole or highest mission, He would not have left one sick in all the world .”

What is the use of talking such nonsense? If salvation, one might retort to Dr. Withrow, had been (and it is) His highest mission, He would not have left one unsaved in all the world. Why does not Dr. Withrow know, if he knows anything that even Christ Himself can never save a man against his will. Can


25

He? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—I will give Dr. Withrow a quotation: 'In them is fulfilled th e prophecy of Esaias, which saith by hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand,, and seeing ye shall see, and not preceive: For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal t hem.”

He could not heal them, and He could not convert t hem, and He can not do it with Dr. Withrow. It is because they “will not.” He can not do it with the Pharisees of to-day, unless they yield to God. They want converting. Do you hear? What Jesus said to Peter, I say to Dr. Withrow to-day, “When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” (Amen.)

May it please the Lord to convert him. ANOTHER FALSE ASSERTION. Again, Dr. Withrow says, “Because a word of His, and disease instantly, always and al together obeyed His will.”

But do you not know, Dr. Withrow, that it is written that “He did not any migh ty works there because of their un belief?”

And. “He marvelled because of their unbelief?”

26

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING. Why do you not know that “Without faith it is impossible to please God?”

You cannot be saved; you cannot be healed unless you re pent and believe. “It is gross deception,” continues Dr Withrow, “which cunning men and women practice upon suffering humanity when th ey place themselves upon a par with the Christ.”

Brothers and Sisters, have I ever placed myself upon a par with Christ? “No.” Have I ever spoken of myself as on a par with Christ? “No.” Have I ever said that I healed anybody? “No.” Have I ever written it? “No.” I have given God the glory, and I have said that none has ever been healed, except through faith in Christ, and by the power of God the Father working through His Son, and by the Holy Ghost. This is one of the lies that go out, and people read it and say “Oh, that refers to Dr. Dowie, and he puts himself on par with Christ,” and it is a mean lie for a Christian minister to tell about his brother minister. EASY CASES AND SQUIRMING OUT. Again, Dr. Withrow says, “Christ never selected easy cases; He never squirmed out of a failure by complaining that conditions were unfavorable, and other like excuse.”

Have I been squirming out of anything? “No.” Now, he talks about “easy cases.” Do I select the as cases that come to me at all? “No.” But the devil and the doctors have prepared a good many of


27

the worst and hardest cases for me that ever existed—such as cancer, consumption, blindness, deafness, diseases of kidneys, tuberculosis of the bowels, paralysis, etc. Large numbers have been carried on cots for hundreds of miles in a dying condition, and they have walked back into the homes out of which they were carried. GOD ALMIGHTY IN HIS INFINITE WISDOM SELECTED THESE CASES. AMANDA HICKS. See that cot up there, Dr. Withrow? (Pointing to the tabernacle wall.) That was the cot of Amanda Hicks who was dying of a cancer. She is a full cousin of Abraham Lincoln, and was brought up here from Clinton, Ky., when specialists from Chicago gave her up. The cancer, which was in the region of the caecum, had burst and filled all the abdominal region. Was that an easy case? “No.” She took morphine for twelve weeks, and without large quantities, could not get a moment’s rest. Is that an easy case? “No.” Did the Lord heal her? “Yes.”. You can read her testimony in the L EAVES OF HEALING Vol. 1 No. 13 pp.193-195 She is now living at Creal Springs this state. ETHEL POST. Let me take another. Ethel Post, are you anywhere in this building? (No reply) She does not happen to be here this afternoon. You all know Ethel Post, do you not? “Yes. Have you not heard Dr. John R. Boynton say she had a cancer in her mouth, and as he thought, she was going to die? Did you not hear him say he left her to die? “Yes.” All of you who saw the, cancer, rise. (About three hundred

28


rose.) Did it not fill her mouth? “Yes.” And exude out of it? “Yes” Did the Lord not perfectly heal her? “Yes.” Did not Dr. Boynton testify here that he had examined her, and that he could not find the slightest trace of it? “Yes.” Was that an easy case? “No.” That case can be found in L EAVES OF HEALING Vol. 3, No. 43, pp. 753-761. ALBION WYMAN. Have you not seen on this platform, little Albion Wyman, whose mother died of consumpion? “Yes.” He was dying. His kidneys were running blood. His mother had died of consumption six years before. Col. Wyman was in the State’s Attorney’s office in this city, a lawyer who has stood on this platform, and you will find his testimony in the LEAVES OF HEALING, Vol. 1, No. 4, pp. 49-51. Did you not see the boy here? “Yes.” After four years of perfect healing, did you not hear his father say he stood about the highest in the John Marshall School of this city? “Yes.” And he was dying; given up. Dr. Davison gives us the diagnosis and the prognosis, and the whole thing in writing, which is published in the L EAVES OF HEALING No. 4 of Vol. 1. Was he not healed? “Yes.” He rose the next morning. He went out in three days, and went fishing with his brother in ten days after he had been left to die. Was that an easy case? “No.” MRS. S. A. KELLEY, Have you not seen Mrs. Kelley? “Yes.” Did you not hear her testimony that she was a consumptive


29

for twenty-five years? “Yes.” And did you read her brother’s confirmation? And her doctor’s? “Yes.” And did she not say she thought she had died? “Yes.” And did not the Lord raise her up? “Yes.” And did you not see a stout, healthy lady here after nine years'? “Yes.” Was that an easy case? “No.” That case is fully given in Vol. 4, No. 2, pp. 21-24. OTTILLIA WILKER. Dr. Withrow, have you any sense or manliness, or truth about you? Why do you not tell the truth? Have there not been people healed here whose legs were five inches short from birth? “Yes.” Where are you Tillie Wilker? Are you the girl? [Miss Ottillia Wilker rises in the choir.] Miss Wilker:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Where is your boot? Miss Wilker:—“Right above with those in that crown.” Dr. Dowie:—How many inches short was your leg? Miss Wilker:—“Five.” Dr. Dowie:—How long had your leg been short? Miss Wilker:—“From birth.” Dr. Dowie:—What did the Lord do? Miss Wilker:—“He healed me.” Dr. Dowie:—How much did it come down the first time I prayed with you? Miss Wilker:—“Two inches.” Dr. Dowie:—Ho w much did it come down the second time? Miss Wilker:—“All the rest of the way.” Dr. Dowie:—How many inches was that altogether? Miss

30


Wilker:—“Five inches.” Dr. Dowie:—Are you now standing on equal feet? Miss Wilker:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Her Sister—is that true? Miss Annie Wilker:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Where do you live? Miss Wilker,—“1048 West Adams street.” Dr. Dowie:—Go and tell Dr. Withrow your leg was from birth five inches short, and show him that you are healed. (Laughter.) Was that an easy case—lame from birth? What shall we say more! Is there need? “No.” That case is fully told in L EAVES OF H EALING Vol 3. No. 6, pp. 81-82. Go and tell Dr. Withrow that he lies, (Amen) and that I never “squirmed “ out of anything. I am not the man to squirm. Do you think I am? “No.” Did you ever see me squirm? “No.” I have made the other fellows squirm several times when they have attacked God’s work. (Laughter.) “Had Jesus failed but once the Ph arisees would have sounded out th e fact to the ends of the earth.”

What is the use of talking Jesus failing. Do you think He fails now? “No.” Why, I never fail, and I never succeed. Who is it that heals you? Audience:—“Jesus, God.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, what is the use of talking. Do you think he failed because there were a great many unhealed? Were they all healed when Jesus lived? “No.” Were they all healed when He died? “No.” Did not the apostle Peter find multitudes unhealed? “Yes.”


31

Were they unhealed because Christ could not heal them? “No.” Why? “Because they did not believe.” FAILURES AND SUCCESSES AN FOOLING. I never failed once, Dr. Withrow, and I never succeeded once and I never fooled once. I have never claimed to heal yet. The Lor has succeeded, and, if there has been any failure, who has failed? Audience:—“The people.” Dr. Dowie:— Has the failure not been on the human sdie always? “Yes.” ONE JUST HEALED IN EVIENCE. You know I have prayed the prayer of faith. I prayed for one perosn, for instance, who left this crutch here last Tuesdya. Is the person here? “Yes.” Where are you? Stand. (An old gentleman rose in the audience.) Did you leave that crutch? “I did.” Did the Lord heal you? “Yes.” Yes, and somebody left some trusses. Who owned these? Stand, if you are in the audience. A voice:—“They were left here last week.” Dr. Dowie:—Who healed these people? “God.” I baptized that man who left his crutch after his healing did I not? “Yes. “ Did you not tell the brothers around you last Wednesday night after you were healed, that you dressed yourself for the first time in many years? The Brother:—“Over sixteen years.” Dr Dowie:—Bless the Lord for that. (Amen. Applause.) . The brother here walked down the aisle toward the platform, and said: “Doctor, I want to shake your hand.” (Applause.) Dr.

32


Dowie leaned forward from the platform and took him by the hand. Did I ever ask you for any money? “No, sir.” Did I ever ask any whom you know for money for my services? Audience:—(Unanimously) “No.” Dr. Dowie:—I asked you to give to the work of God in Zion. Did you give willingly or grudgingly? Audience:—“Willingly.” Dr. Dowie:—I know you did, and I hope you will give willingly to-day. (Laughter.) DR. WITHROW’S CRASS IGNORANCE CLEARLY DEMONSTRATED. Again, Dr. Withrow says. “Christ raised public interest and t hen drew public attention to Himself by healing and then began to treat the deeper disease of sin.”

Now, Dr. Withrow, I know you are ignorant. I have been guessing all the time that you had to go back to school and begin at the beginning. (Laughter.) I tell you I will have to get a Zion college for ministers; (laughter) for Moderators of the Presbytery and Assemblies. Dr. Withrow is crassly ignorant in that assertion. Did Jesus Christ not go about Teaching first? “Yes.” What next? “Preaching.” And what last? “Healing.” And did He heal any that did not believe? “No.” Did He not go to the root of sin first? “Yes.” Dr. Withrow, why do you not know what you are talking about? When there was a crowd of Pharisees there one day, a


33

man was let down on a bed into the center, and Jesus said: “Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.”

What did He first deliver the man from? “Sin.” Then, what did He do? “Healed him.” “And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (then saith He to the sick of the palsy,) Arise and take up thy bed, and go unto th y house.”

Did the man who had been palsied do it? “Yes.” Which came first salvation or healing? “Salvation.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, now, does not Dr. Withrow know any better? He has been through all the schools— Elder Dresser:—“That is the trouble.” Dr. Dowie:—And all the colleges, and he has just vacated the supreme chair of Moderator of the Assembly of the United States of America, and he has come through it all, and he is a bigger fool as to Divine Healing than the smallest boy in Zion. (Applause. Laughter.) There is not one boy in Zion that would make that blunder. The little boys say oftentimes “I must repent. I have been naughty, I must ask God to forgive me, and then he will heal me.” QUESTIONING THE BOYS’ CHOIR. [Addressing the boys’ choir ] Do you not do that boys? The boys in the choir answered: “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Will God heal you if you are naughty? The Boys:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—What do you do when you get sick? Do you

34


not ask God to forgive you because you were naughty? The Boys:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Do you ask him to heal you first? The Boys:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—What do you do? The Boys:—“We repent and ask forgiveness first.” Dr. Dowie,—That is right. (Applause.) Now, that is a class in Zion.

ANOTHER IGNORANT UTTERANCE Again, Dr. Withrow says, “For that He came into th e world. For the promise was: “His name shall be called Jesus, For He shall save His people from their sin. “Not from tumors, and cancers and leprosy, but from sin.” (Laughter.)

JENNIE PADDOCK. You know Jennie Paddock do you not? “Yes.” Did not the Lord heal her of a big tumor? “Yes.” You will find that case fully told in Vol. 1, No. 31 of L EAVES OF HEALING —pp. 481-485. All of you who have been healed, and who know of the healing of tumors and cancers, stand. (Several hundred people rose.) Well, did Jesus come to heal these cancers and tumors? Audience:—“Yes.” MARY CASEY. Dr. Dowie:—Mary Casey, where are you? (Mrs. Casey rose in the gallery.) Where do you live?


35

Mrs. Casey:—“6139 Wentworth Ave., Chicago.” Dr. Dowie:—Did you have a cancer? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—How big was it? Mrs. Casey:—“It weighed, I suppose, about four pounds.” Dr. Dowie:—How long had you had it? Mrs. Casey:—“Seven and one-half years. I had eighteen kernels on my left arm.” Dr. Dowie:—Eighteen besides the big one? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—One big pig and a litter. (Laught er.) Well, now Mary, did I lay hands upon you? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Where? Mrs. Casey:—“At Tabernacle No. 1, the Little Wooden Hut.” Dr. Dowie:—What happened Mary? Mrs. Casey:—“I went in the prayer room, and you said, There are two questions that I ask: One is, have you given yourself wholly and solely to God, and the other is, are you looking to God alone for your healing and not to mortal man?' “I said, ‘Yes’ but, O my, you did not know what diseases I had.” Dr. Dowie:—You did not know me at all? Mrs. Casey:—“You laid your hands on my head, and I asked God right then and there to forgive me of my sins, and to heal me for Jesus’ sake. I expected it and I got it.” Dr. Dowie:—Was that cancer killed? Mrs. Casey:—“That cancer was killed that very night.” Dr. Dowie:—How long did it take to pass away entirely? Mrs. Casey:—“Eleven weeks.” Dr. Dowie:—When did the kernels pass away? Mrs. Casey:—“In three days, and the one under my arm

36


passed away in two, weeks.” Dr. Dowie:—And have you a perfectly natural breast? Mrs. Casey— “There is no sign of a cancer.” Dr. Dowie:—Did the Lord come to heal you of cancer? Mrs. Casey:—“He came to heal me of cancer.” Dr. Dowie:—And you were a Roman Catholic at that time? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—The Lord bless you. (Amen.) You will find that case fully reported in L EAVES OF HEALING Vol. 3, No. 24, page 382. Now, do you think I ought to say any more to Dr. Withrow? Voices—“No.” A voice:—“Invite him down here to see.” Dr. Dowie:—Oh, he has been invited down here, like all Chicago, a hundred times, but you can invite him, again if you like. Mrs. Hunger:—“Doctor, invite him to join the boy’s class.” (Applause. Laughter.) SOME PARTING SHOTS, Dr. Dowie:—One word now simply in parting. Dr. Withrow, you have had so good a reputation that notwithstanding all your impudence, I have kept my hands off you until this time, but I am caring more for the sad and sick and sorrowing who are driven back from the wells of healing than I am for fear I grieve you or not. It is time to spank you well, and let the people know the truth, Dr. Withrow. A QUESTION FOR PRESBYTERIANS. Come, tell me, ye Presbyters of the Presbyterian Church everywhere; why is it that your own people are becoming infidels under your own ministry Mr. DeW:—“The 34th chapter of Ezekiel explains it.” Dr. Dowie:—Let me tell you Dr. Withrow; there are none of you preaching the Gospel as Christ gave it, or as the first


37

Apostles preached it Voice:—“That is right.” Dr. Dowie:—You are preaching a part of it. You have a form of godliness, and you are denying the power. Let me tell you the result, Dr. Withrow. You say that the people becoming infidels? I say they are. Take one case. You have possibly all read it. It happened only this week. I was shown a clipping from a Memphis, Tennessee paper, and I clipped it myself out of a Chicago paper, and have had it sent to me from New York. Mr. Henry Morehouse Taber, of New York, has just died. He has left, it is said, three million dollars. He has also left a will. Mr. Taber was President and Treasurer of the Board of Trustees of the First Presbyterian Church, New York. He has left a will in which he denounces all religion as superstition, and expressly declares the absolute falsity of the Christian Religion. He was a high official of one of the principal Churches of the denomination of which you were Moderator, and a hypocrite and infidel at the same time. The following are the PROVISIONS OF HIS WILL: The will is in the handwriting of the testator and contains the following: Believing that all religions, including Christianity, are superstitions; that the basic doctrine of the Christian religion—‘the fall of man’—is utterly and absolutely false, and that its opposite—‘the rise of man from the lower orders’ is a scientific fact; that beliefs in (so-called) miracles are hallucinations of the brain, and never had the slightest existence in fact; that the chief characteristics of what is termed the ‘the word of God’ are injustice, cruelty, untruthfulness and obscenity; that t he effect of orthodox Christian teaching is to encourage ignorance, selfishness, narrow-mindedness, acrimoniousness, intolerance, wrong and mental slavery; that Christianity, so-called, is not the religion of Christ; that it supplants ethical culture and true morality with meaningless theology and unbelievable dogmas; th at it puts an unkn own (and probably unknowable) imaginary being in the place of nature; that it gives a name and a personality to evil— an equally unknown and imaginary being; that it so

38


works upon the credulity of its adherents as to invite them a fear of (that most horrible of doctrines) eternal punishment (I say, believing all these), I, in all kindness and in al l earnestness, request that over my remains there be no religious services of any kind, nature or description whatever. “I also request that my body be cremated at the Fresh Pond or other crematory, and that my ashes be left there.”

Dr. Withrow, you have such men in Chicago. The Treasurer of one of your largest funds, and an elder in one of your churches has just bolted with all the money and left his family to disgrace, and his son to suicide. Dr. Withrow, your church is honeycombed with infidelity, because many of your members are Freemasons, and every Freemason is an infidel, (applause,) and every Freemason is a liar, if he professes to be a Christian. JESUS CHRIST HAS NO PLACE IN THE LODGE. On the Sunday he says that Christ is the Alpha and the Omega, and then on the Monday night enters the lodge where every degree from the first degree of the blue lodge up to the thirty-third degree leaves out t he name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Masons, is that not true? Voices:—“Yes.” Dr Dowie:—Brother Judd stand. (Mr Judd rises in the audience.) Were you a member of the Oriental Consistory? Mr. Judd:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—I have affirmed here that the narne of the Lord Jesus Christ is cut out of the Freemason’s ritual wherever there is a quotation from the Bible. Is that true? Mr. Judd:—“That is true.” Dr Dowie:—Of course it is true. Did you ever hear His (Jesus’) name mentioned? Mr. Judd:—“Never did.” Dr. Dowie:—And you professed to be a Christian and said you would carry Christ everywhere, and you never carried Him beyond the door of the lodge. Were you a hypocrite?


39

Mr. Judd:—“I certainly was.” Dr. Dowie:—“I believe it. Thank God you can stand up and say it boldly. (Amen. Applause.) A gentleman, evidently a Freemason, here rose in the audience and addressing himself to Mr. Judd, said: "Did you ever see the degree where Christ was resurrected from the dead?” Dr. Dowie:—Hiram, the Widow’s son, you mean? The Gentleman:—“No, Christ.” Mr. Judd:—“I never heard the name of Christ mentioned.” Dr. Dowie:—And you took the 18th degree? Mr. Judd:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—That is enough. (Applause.) (The gentleman referred to, att empted to speak again.) You sit down. The Gentleman:—“I do not like to hear falsehood.” Dr. Dowie:—I tell you, Brother Judd is telling the truth. I will call upon others. Brother Cowan, stand. Is it Hiram or Jesus who is raised from the dead? Mr. Cowan:—“Hirarn.” Dr. Dowie:—Did you know of Christ in any degree? Mr. Cowan:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Did you ever hear his name in the lodge? Mr. Cowan:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Every Mason who will stand up and back that up, stand up together. (Nine men rose.) Nine against one. The Gentleman:—“It is supposed to be symbolical of the resurrection of Christ.” Mr. Judd:—“I never heard of the resurrection of Christ there. (Applause.) Dr Dowie:—A symbol of Christ that never mentions His name. It is absurd to connect it with Christ at all, and Masons in their Lodges never do. Cross with the letters “I. H. S.,” does not mean, Jesus

40


Hominum Salvator , Jesus the Saviour of Mankind. What is it? Baal-Sha-Lisha, the Lord of three, and this accursed Freemasonry is the worship of Baal from the from the beginning to the end. (Amen Applause.) Now do not suppose me to be that man, because I am not big enough to fill his shoes, but what this age and nation and time demands, is a John the Baptist who will standup and fight this deviltry in the spirit and power of Elijah, and who will meet these and prophets of the grove, and call upon God to answer by fire. (Amen.) And I summon myself these priests of Baal in this city to defend their position. They are afraid. They are cowards; cowards to the depths of their black hearts; full of lies, and Dr. Withrow is their defender, and Dr. Bristol is their defender, and Dr Lorimer is their defender, and they can find Baptists, and they can find Presbyterians, and they can find Methodists, and they can find Congregationalists, and they can find Unitarians, and they infidels to defend them, and to attack Zion. But I tell you the day is coming when those who have made lies their refuge will be swept away. Their covenant wit h death, and their agreement with hell will be disannulled, and God hasten that time. (Amen.) I am going to have the people know the truth. You will not find a word of this in the papers to-morrow—and yet the largest congregation that meets this afternoon in Chicago is here,—because the papers belong to the devil, like Dr. Withrow’s Exposition of the Sunday School Lesson (Laughter.) If I were the devil, I should back up the Presbyterians and the Methodists. (Applause.) I have just been examining the statistics of t he Churches for 1897. The New York Independent pressed me for our own statistics, and I gave them and you know God has added thousands to Zion in the last year.


41

But what is the condition in the Methodist church of this land? 16,411 ministers, 25,252 churches in the Episcopal Church North, and how much of an increase do you think they had during the year of 1897? Fourteen thousand three hundred and eighty-four, which makes exactly, six-tenths of one per-cent increase for the year. Is there a business man here that would invest his capital and consider it a good investment to get six-tenths of one percent? Voices:—“ No.” I want to tell you this: that when a business yields no more than six-tenths of one per-cent., it is insolvent; it time to wind it up. And what of the Presbyterian Church of which this wicked Rabbi Withrow is so distinguished a leader? All the Presbyterian Churches of the United States have 11,324 ministers. and 14,701 churches. Their total increase for the year is 29,816. This is two members for each church for the entire year or one every six months, and a twenty-sixth part of one each week. The “Regular Baptists” are even worse. They report 24,342 ministers and 40,721 churches. The increase for the year is 29,296. This gives about seven-tenths of one member each for the entire year. Unless the good Lord raises up somebody to preach primitive Christianity the Church will die out. My God help us to do our little work. Let these men look after themselves now, because I will batter at the gates of these churches. I will train my guns upon their refuges of lies, and I will not spare them throughout this year, God helping me. (Amen.)

42


After prayer, the offering was received, and an address was delivered on Christian Baptism, followed by the ordinance itself

ZION

ZION. CORNER MICHIGAN AVENUE AND TWELFTH STREET, CHICAGO.

Fronts directly on Michigan Avenue, the finest Boulevad Driveway in the world. Is but one Block distant from the new Terminal Station of the Illi nois Central Railway.

CONDUCTED BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE AND MRS. DOWIE IS A

CHRISTIAN, TEMPERANCE DIVINE HEALING

HOME WITH ALL THE COMFORTS OF A FIRST-CLASS HOTEL.

Three of the principal Railway Systems of the United States have their Chicago Terminals there, namely: The Illinois Central Railway, whose Southern Terminal is New Orleans. The Big Four: “Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chicago and St. Louis Railway;” The Michigan Central Railway, with Eastern Terminals in New York and Boston

All the other Railway Lines which enter Chicago are in connection with our ZION by the Parmelee Transfer Coaches, which bring pa ssengers from all Depots to the Central Depot of the Illinois Central Railway, Close to our doors.

Situated on the finest Boulevard in Chicago. Within One Block of the Terminal Station of the Illinois Central R.R. Fire-Proof Construction. Hot and Cold Water and Porcelain Baths in nearly all Rooms. Elevators, etc. Morning and Evening Praise and Prayer Daily. Special Assemblies for Teaching and Healing Three Times in Week. No Alcohol, Tobacco or Medical Poisons of any kind used or permitted. Excellent Table and Service. ZION is within one block of the Park Row Terminal Depot of the Illinois Central R.R. It is within a block of Wabash and Cottage Grove Ave. Cable Cars, a block a nd a half from the Elevated Railway, and two blocks from State St. Cable Cars, connecting with all points of the city and suburbs. Guests coming from the South will find the Illinois Central Railway to be the most convenient route to ZION, and their baggage will be removed, without charge, immediately on their arrival. Guests coming from the North and East can check their baggage on train to ZION, and then transfer to Illinois Central at Grand Crossing or Blue Island. Guest coming from the West and North west are advised to take a Parmelee Transfer Coach to ZION at any of the Depots where they arrive. TERMS TO GUESTS will be forwarded on application.

FEBRUARY 1900

PRICE FIVE CENTS.

VOL. 4. NO. 2.

A VOICE FROM ZION.

JESUS THE HEALER, AND

SATAN THE DEFILER TWO SERMONS BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE, GENERAL OVERSEER OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, Delivered in the Auditorium, Chicago, Lord’s Day, October 27, 1895, and Lord’s Day, November 3, 1895.

CHICAGO: ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1207 MICHIGAN AVENUE. 1900

4

JESUS THE HEALER. FIRST SERVICE IN THE AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, HELD SUNDAY, OCTOBER, 27, 1895, AT 2:45 P. M.

BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.

N the fourth chapter of the Gospel according to Matthew it is written: “And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.” In the thirteenth chapter of Hebrews, the eighth verse, it is written: “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, yea and forever.” Jesus went about all Galilee doing three things, and these three things embrace His whole earthly mission. He went about teaching and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom of God and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday.” God’s yesterday was a thousand years long, for “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” Jesus Christ is the same today. Today is the second thousand years since He came into the flesh. The second thousand years is drawing to a close and, blessed be His Name, “Jesus Christ is the same forever.” (Amen.) An everliving, unchanging God. An unchangeable Saviour. Oh, how shall I speak of Christ as a Healer? I want to speak of Him as I ought to speak, as the Alpha, and the Omega, as the beginning and the end. “All things were made by Him,” the Eternal Word that became flesh. “In Him was life, and the life was the light of men,” in every age. I speak of Jesus as the Creator. I

I

JESUS THE HEALER.

speak of Jesus as the Preserver. I speak of Jesus as the Redeemer of the world. I speak of Jesus as its rightful Lord and King. He is the Lord of all. I speak of Him as All, for He is the Lord of all. But this afternoon I want to speak of how he pursued his Divine mission when here in the flesh; and of how He pursues it still by partaking in His infinite mercy of our human nature, and entering, by His Spirit, into these temples of clay, and filling our spirits and our souls and our bodies with His own eternal presence and power and so carrying on His mighty work for the redemption of humanity. He is redeeming tens of millions of men and women into whom He is putting His mighty Spirit so that we, who were destined from the beginning to be “habitations” of the Triune God, may be in spirit, soul and body His dwelling place and a habitation for God. In this way through the spirit Christ carries on His work. But let us see how He did it when in the flesh, when in His own human body He lived upon this earth, how He pursued His ministry. First, He taught. Now, first of all He did not heal people. He did not preach to people, but, first of all, He was the great Tea cher. He went about teaching—preaching—healing. Teaching is the first thing He did, preaching is the next, and healing is the last. What did He teach? He taught that He was God. He, a mortal man to all appearance, had come down from the little mountain town of Nazareth in Galilee, with a few uncouth men, untaught in the rabbinical school, not one of whom had a title, except that they might be called fisherman, tax-gatherers and such like; He came down from that mountain town to Jerusalem; then he went through all Galilee and Judea, and Samaria, and Perea, teaching for three short years. What did He teach? I want to tell you what He taught. I know. There are things I do not know by the million, but

JESUS THE HEALER.

5

there are some things I do know, and I know what Jesus taught. I know, but I know it not yet in all its fulness. I have been sitting at His feet for forty-two years. To me the Christ has filled my life, and for me there is no life, no love, no power apart from Him. He has been to me, all. He is more to me now than ever, and I know Him. I know something of the power of His resurrection and I know something of the fellowship of His sufferings, and I have trod somewhat in His footsteps, and I love to speak His Name. Jesus! Jesus! Jesus! The Name that charms our fears, that bids our sorrows cease. ‘Tis music in the sinners’ ears, ‘tis life, ‘tis health, ‘tis peace. (Bless His Name.) And at the throne of God where every man may come that Name is all prevailing, and in His Name I have seen many saved, I have seen many healed, I have seen many blessed; and I pray this day, as I prayed for long, weary months past, that His Name shall be in Chicago blessed above every name. (Amen.) Then “at the Name of Jesus every knee” this day in the Auditorium “shall bow and every tongue confess that He is Lord to the glory of God the Father.” (Amen.) Now let me tell you what He taught. First of all, He taught His own Divinity. He claimed to be God. And if He were not God our faith would be vain, our preaching would be vain, and we should be yet in our sins, and the Jews would be right who crucified Him as a blasphemer, for He said, “I am God.” God? God? You ask, a man God? No, a God become man. Not a man become God, but God become a man. Consider the difference between a man becoming God (an impossible thing and a blasphemy) and God becoming man, a very different thing. Then He taught that the prophecies were true. That the fall of man through the fall of woman should be blotted out, should no longer be man’s curse, for a Virgin had conceived and brought forth a child, and His Name was, Immanuel!

6

JESUS THE HEALER.

He taught His own incarnation. Oh, that lovely Story, of how in the midnight of human darkness, when the Roman Empire was heathen, and the world in all its empires was unsaved, and all humanity was plunged into the deep darkness of sin and unable to find God; the Story of how the heavens opened and an angel chorus burst upon the earth, for Christ was born in Bethlehem, born of a woman whom God had sanctified, whom the Holy Ghost had purified until the sensual passion was gone, and the Virgin yielded herself to the Holy Ghost, and became the mother of the Son of God. So He was born; born in a manger to sorrow and shame. The Devil tried to murder Him in the hour of His birth by endeavoring to know where He might be found, through the Wise Men of the distant East, who came to Jerusalem, saying, “Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen His Star in the East and have come to worship Him.” Day and night through the streets of Jerusalem, “the City of the Great King,” that question rang,“Where is He?” Everybody became troubled. The city did not take notice at first. “Where is He?” The strange men, with hands raised in front of them, kept up the cry in every street and lane, “Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen His Star in the East and have come to worship Him.” At last Herod, the base king, also became troubled. He was a usurper, an Idumean, not a Jew, although the king of the Jews at that time. He became troubled. My brother, if you will only keep preaching, and keep preaching, and keep preaching, Jesus, Jesus, you will make the whole world tremble. If you will only keep asking, “Where is He?” you will make Chicago anxious to find Him. (Amen.) Herod got the rabbis before him and said, “Where is this King of the Jews to be born that I too may go and worship Him?” Oh, the hypocrite! He wanted to find Him to murder Him. That is the Herod who built the

JESUS THE HEALER.

7

Temple for the worship of God. Many a temple has been erected in our day by the hands of hypocrites. The Temple at Jerusalem was built by a man who wanted to murder Jesus. But God preserved the Christ and warned Joseph and His mother to take Him down into Egypt. He went there and stayed there possibly for years, and then they brought Him back to Nazareth. Mary the mother of Christ had other sons and daughters, James, Joses, Simon, Jude, etc. The Christ grew up in the humble home of Joseph the carpenter of Nazareth. Was this God? God working at a carpenter’s bench? God making rude tools for the people to work with in a rude country? Was this God? Mary would look at the box with the gold, the frankincense, and the myrrh which was given by the Wise Men at Bethlehem, on the night of His birth, and then look at the work He was doing, and then think of Gabriel’s message; she would think of the conception; she would look at her Son calmly pursuing His daily task, finding food for her children and their widowed mother. God? God? Never saying anything, preaching nothing. God? For thirty years attending to the family wants. God? Yes, friends, behold our God in the workshop at Nazareth, and the more of God there is in you the more faithfully will you do your daily duty, the more you will find that your common day’s task will furnish all you ask. Hear Him say, even at the carpenter’s bench, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.” And thus He lived until thirty years of age. Then He suddenly leaves His mother, sisters, brothers, friends, and goes down to the River of Jordan. And all unnoticed, He stands amongst a mighty assembly of people and sees there the mightiest prophet that ever stood upon this earth, John the Baptist, of whom Jesus Himself said, “Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John.” Coming down with the crowd to the river, this silent Man, thirty years old, walks up to John a nd says, “Oh,

8

JESUS THE HEALER.

Baptist, baptize Me.” Then John steps back! He sees Him with the eye of a Divinely-endowed prophet, the eye with which Elisha saw the armies of heaven circling around the hill of Dothan long before. The prophet sees the unseen, and so John the Baptist saw the glory around the head of the Man of Sorrows. He sees the Holy Ghost ready to descend upon Him. The Unseen Light, hidden to mortal sense, is seen by John, and as he sees the Christ, he falls back amazed, and says, “I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest Thou to me?” But He said, “I come to fulfil all righteousness, John; take Me and baptize Me beneath these waters of Jordan. I who shall go down into death shall rise to life; put Me, then, beneath the waters of this Jordan; thou knowest Me, oh John, I am the Christ.” And John put Him there, and as He came up out of the water, oh, how the sky, the heavens, opened, and the Voice of the Eternal Father spoke, not in the thunder, but in joyful strain, “This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” Then as the Christ came up from the waters, John cries, “Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.” What did He do then? He went about doing good from that moment, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil; for God was with Him. Now what did He teach? That He was God. I today say this. Listen! Listen! If you do not believe that Christ is God, you shall die in your sins. And, Listen! To the Unitarian who says, “I believe in the Father, but I reject the Son as Divine,” I say as God’s minister, you have no part or lot with Christ, for he that denieth the Son denieth the Father, and he that denieth the Son does not acceptably confess the Father. He teaches men, not that they can do this or that or the other thing and live as they please. But, Listen! Oh man, oh woman of Chicago, Listen! He taught and He teaches them still that men have no right to think as they like, that they have no right to do as they please, that they must think and act as God wills, and

JESUS THE HEALER.

9

the life that is a cceptable to God and blessed of God must be lived in accordance with God's laws and in obedience to God’s will. “Can I not think as I like?” No! Listen! you scientist, you opinionated talker. I hear you say, “You would destroy, then, all liberty of thought?” Liberty of thought! What do you mean by liberty of thought? There is only one liberty of thought in the Universe, and that is the freedom to think as God thinks. All other thoughts are bondage. It is so in natural science. You scientists who want to reject my first proposition that you are to obey God, Listen! If you do not think as God thinks about electricity, the electricity that makes this great room full of light, what will happen? I think as God thinks about it; the electrician who takes care of this building thinks as God thinks about it; therefore I can handle it (as Dr. Dowie spoke he took up a covered electric wire, winding it around his hand), and it does not hurt me; but if I do not think as God thinks and in my folly I say, “I do not care. I think as I please about electricity. I believe I can take hold of an uncovered wire connected with a dynamo of any power, and that I can handle a wire conveying a power of ten thousand volts,” then I will find that my thinking will mighty quickly stop (laughter), because I shall be electrocuted. (Dr. Dowie suited the action to the word, as he gathered himself up an electrocuted mass in imagination.) I have got to think as God thinks. If I object to the law of gravity and somebody tells me, “Doctor, right over your head there is a five-hundred-pound weight hanging, and I am going to drop it. Clear out!” I say, “I guess not; why should I get o ut of the way?” “Because,” he says, “the law of gravity says that if I let it drop it will fall right on top of your shining head.” (Laughter.) “But, my good friend,” I say, “I do not think, as you do up there, about the law of gravity, and in fact I do not believe in the existence of the law of gravity.” “All right,” he cries. “You will see.” Then

10

JESUS THE HEALER.

the next moment he lets it go, down it comes on top of my head, and I do not think any more about anything. (Laughter.) Do you see it? You have got to think as God thinks. This great nation once thought it could exist half for slavery and half against slavery, but there arose a man who said, “A house divided against itself cannot stand; we cannot live as a nation, half slaves and half free.” Where did he get that from? Noble Abraham Lincoln got that from the Bible, God bless his memory. (Amen. Applause.) He got it from the words of Jesus Himself. He just uttered that thought and America took it up and said, “We shall not be divided; there shall be no Mason and Dixon’s Line,” and it was wiped out. Yes, Lincoln led the nation to wipe it out, but, like the Christ Himself, he died for doing it. Oh, no man shall ever wipe-out any blot of human shame without suffering himself. They said of Jesus, He saved others, Himself He could not save.” It was true, but not as they thought it. He came to die. Abraham Lincoln uttered a Divine thought and America marched to battle with that thought, and God stood by the army of the North and wiped out slavery. But, oh! for Lincoln there was death. “He saved others, himself he could not save,” unless he sacrificed the fettered millions for whom Christ died. He was not willing to be saved at such a price, and he was ready to die. God give us men in the Church today who have no thought of self, who will take every talent they possess and lay all gladly on the altar of humanity's salvation. But to do this we must think as God thinks. Do you see it? Then hear what God says; obey Him, and think as Christ taught. Christ taught that every man on earth was in need of a Saviour. He taught how they could be saved. Now, how were they to be saved? I know what the teaching is today. Do you know it? Is it “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved”? “No.” Ah, I can see, you have been in

JESUS THE HEALER.

11

Zion Tabernacle. (Laughter.) No, that’s not it. We do not begin our Gospel there with “faith.” We do not say, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” Do you want to know “the Beginning of the Gospel?” Open your Bibles at Mark 1 and read: The Beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Even as it is written in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send My messenger before thy face Who shall prepare thy way; The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready, the way of the Lord, Make His paths straight; John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. And there went out unto him all the country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem; and they were baptized of him in the River Jordan, confessing their sins.

That is the beginning of the Gospel, not Faith, but Repentance. In the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the same chapter you will see that Jesus Himself preached the same Gospel: Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the Gospel.

Repentance first and Faith next. Not faith first. Young preachers around me today, never preach Faith first, on pain of God’s displeasure. Preach Repentance first; tell men they must confess and forsake their sins. “Oh, but,” you say, “Paul and Silas said, ‘Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.’ Yes, they said that to the Philippian jailor. But he had already repented. Do not preach Repentance to a man who has already repented of and is truly sorry for his sins and wants to give them up by the Grace of God. Preach to that man Faith, but tell the sinner first every time, to repent. Some of you no doubt have

12

JESUS THE HEALER.

entered into Church fellowship upon a profession of faith which is not worth a pin. There is a gentleman sitting here today, the president of a railroad company, who told me last night that after coming to this city, some time ago, he had learned from my preaching in Zion Tabernacle that there were many in the Church of which he was a member in a neighboring State that were not saved: for they had not repented. He told me of a leading lawyer in his city to whom he had talked after he returned to his home. He went to the lawyer, who was dying, and said to him, " Mr.— , you are a sinner dying in your sins. You have not been saved. You have never repented of your sins.” “That is true,” replied the lawyer. “Well,” continued this gentleman, “Dr. Dowie shows me that the Gospel begins with Repentance.” That lawyer with his keen intellect caught the idea, and saw that I was right. He saw that no man has a right to say that he is exercising faith for the forgiveness of sins unless he has first repented of his sins, confessed and forsaken them. That is it; let a man give back what he stole, quit being a liar, tell the truth and repent practically. The dying lawyer did it, and he dictated to his stenographer a few days before he died a beautiful letter which was read at his grave, in which he said in effect, “I was a member of the Church, like many others, upon a profession of faith; but I had never repented until it was brought to me from Chicago by my brother (that brother who is in this place today); and now I know I have repented, and I know Him in whom I believe for my salvation, and I pass awa y without fear.” The keen mind of that lawyer saw that the faith which is not based upon repentance is worth nothing, and that is why the churches are filled with impotence and sometimes with wickedness, because there are multitudes in the churches who have not truly and practically repented of their sins. Christ preached repentance. Listen! You thieves, repent!

JESUS THE HEALER.

13

Give back all you stole and steal no more. You who in business have lied, lie no more. Give back what you stole, you scoundrels of stock brokers and Board of Trade bandits who have told lies and boomed or depressed the market, and gained on the falling or rising market when you yourselves had lied the boom or fall. (Applause.) God says to you, “Repent, ye bulls and bears,” and commands you to give up unjust gains. God says to every thief, “Repent! Return what you have stolen and steal no more from your fellow-men.” Ye employers that have been stealing the “life blood”of your employees, grinding down delicate young men and women to the lowest cent, laying upon them heavy burdens, breaking their health and their hearts: Repent, you thieves, or you will go to hell for your sins! (Applause. Amen.) Do not think it is enough to say, “I am a member of the Church of Rome. I was baptized; I was confirmed; I am a Christian.” You are not! You are a liar! (Laughter. Applause.) A little water sprinkled on your nose when in childhood, whether put there by a Roman Catholic priest or by an Episcopalian priest, or by a Presbyterian priest (laughter), or by any other kind of a priest, will never change your heart. (Amen. Applause.) There are lots of baptized thieves around. We see damnation sprinkled on every side. “Oh,” but you say, “I have been confirmed.” Ah, did some bishop put his hands on you? You confirmed liars, adulterers, thieves, wicked men and women, how dare you say you are Christians because some man put his hands in confirmation upon you? Simon Magus tried to buy the Holy Ghost from the Apostle Peter; but He was not, and is not, for sale. Some people try to buy the Holy Ghost by getting baptized all over, but they come out of the water as black as they went under it. (Laughter.) There is no baptismal regeneration, whether it is by sprinkling or by immersion. Listen! You say, “I have partaken of the Lord’s Supper and that proves that I

14

JESUS THE HEALER.

am a Christian.” No, it does not. Judas Iscariot partook of the Lord’s Supper, and went right out and betrayed Him to His enemies. There are multitudes today who have partaken of the Lord’s Supper and are daily selling the Lord Jesus for silver, for gold, for diamonds, for drink, for tobacco, for the world, for the flesh, for the Devil. What is it to be a Christian? Do you want to know? To be a Christian is, first of all, to repent and to bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Come, all you stock jobbing thieves; go to your ledgers and write to the people you have defrauded to come, and give them a check for all you have stolen from them if it takes every cent you have in the world. (Applause.) Call your hands together, you wholesale and retail thieves (applause), and say, “My men, my women, I have taken from you that which was not mine, more than a reasonable profit, and now I will give you back what I have stolen, as far as I know.” Then you will get forgiveness. “What must I do to be saved? What must I do to be saved?” said an exhorter in a little Methodist meeting one evening, and away back in the building sat a man who knew this exhorter, and he replied, “Go and pay Tom Jones for the yoke of oxen you cheated him out of.” (Laughter.) That man was right. Do right if it takes you to prison, to the gallows. (Amen.) Brothers, sisters, do right. It is better to go to prison and to the gallows than to go to hell. (Amen.) Listen! Men, confess to your wives; wives, confess to your husbands; thieves, confess to those you stole from. If you are a servant and stole from your master, confess. There is only one true Church, and that is the Church of the First Born, whose names are written in Heaven, and that is not the Church of Roman Catholics, or Episcopalians, or Presbyterians, or Baptists, or Methodists, but it is the Church of the Living God which Jesus purchased with His blood. (Amen.) Thanks be to God, you can find that Church scattered

JESUS THE HEALER.

15

amongst all denominations. Yes, even in Rome, thank God, you can find men and women who, even in the midst of spiritual darkness and ignorance, are, like Cardinal Newman, singing to Christ amidst their darkness, “Lead Thou me on.” There are many in that communion who look away from the miserable lies of papal infallibility and Mariolatry and transubstantiation to Christ alone as their eternal Hope, and who like Faber sing, Was there ever kinder Shepherd, Half so gentle, half so sweet, As the Saviour, who would have us Come and worship at His feet?

But the separations of Christians into different denominations is not of God, a nd is not acceptable to Christ, who demands that His Church shall be united. He prayed for that just before He went down into the agonies of dark Gethsemane on the night of His Last Supper, saying, “That they may all be one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be in Us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send Me.” This world will never know that God sent Christ on this earth as long as the Church is divided into miserable denominations. There is but One Church, and that has but One Name. It is the Only Name given in heaven or on earth whereby we must be saved. The Church of God must bear the Name of Jesus Christ His Eternal Son, its Saviour. (Amen.) There is no use of telling a man he is a sinner and leading him to repentance, unless you tell him how to get out of his sin. Oh, how good of God, convicting men of sin in order to show them the path of salvation! Jesus preached Himself as a Saviour and Healer, delivering from every form of sin, and then healing from every sickness. How long did

16

JESUS THE HEALER.

it take Him to heal them when they trusted Him? A moment. He said, “Come unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” And they came. His hands touched them and the fever fled and every form of disease and uncleanness departed, and He has done that here. Come, I will have a testimony meeting right here. Every man and woman in this audience who has been blessed in spirit or soul or body out at Zion Tabernacle, arise to your feet. (Many in the audience a rose.) There are a thousand, I believe. Praise God! Praise, God! Many have been healed of blindness, of deafness, of cancers. He does it now, for He is the same Saviour, the same Healer. Let me show you how He heals. First of all , He healed the broken-hearted and to the sorrowing penitent He said, “Thy sins are forgiven thee.” Then into their bodies came the Divine life and light, and they arose healed of their infirmities. Come, see a little girl whom He healed come with me to Galilee. It was yester day, only God’s yesterday, that this happened. Come, I want to lead you along the streets of Capernaum, and take you into this house. See that little daughter, but twelve years of age, lying there. See the father, who is a rabbi , bending over her, and the little maid is whispering, “Father, go and get Jesus to come and heal me.” “I dare not, my daughter. If I do the rabbis of the Great Council in Jerusalem will strike my name from the roll of rabbis; they will curse me in the temple of my God. Oh daughter, I dare not do it.” And the maid replies, “Then I shall die; no doctor can heal me.” Said the Rabbi, “Daughter, you shall not die.” “Yes, my father, I shall; for you cannot get Him to come and heal me unless you go to Him and worship Him.” And the rabbi cries, “Then I will worship Him; you shall not die.” Away speeds the rabbi, and he searches through the streets of the city for Jesus, and cannot find Him. Then He is told He has

JESUS THE HEALER.

17

gone to Gadara, but is coming back today. He watches for Him beside the sea, and the moment that Christ appears he falls at His feet and worships Him, and cries, “Lord, my little daughter lies at the point of death; come and lay Thy hands upon her and she shall live.” Christ says He will go. Away through the streets He goes with the rabbi. On the way a woman touches the hem of His garment and is immediately healed. He turns around and addresses words of comfort to her. Then they go on. Suddenly a messenger comes to the rabbi and says, “Your little daughter is dead; do not trouble the Master.” But Jesus said, “Be not afraid, only believe. Did I not say I was going to heal her?” “Yes.” “Then I am going to do it.” Then they go into the house and into the room and there they find the beautiful little girl dead! Oh, she is dead! But the hand of Christ is laid on the head of the child and He says, “Oh, Jairus, don’t cry; thy daughter shall live. I said I would heal her, and I will. Satan has taken her breath, that angel of death, for it is he that hath the power of death; but oh Jairus, while that death a ngel is the Devil, I am the Resurrection and the Life, and he that believeth on Me though he were dead, yet shall he live. Listen! Talitha cumi! Maid, arise!” In a moment the spirit has come back into the body and the mai d arises and looks into the face of Jesus. She l ives! She is well! Blessed Jesus! That was done by Thee, yesterday, and Thou art just the same today! “Praise the Lord!” “Glory!” He Is Just the Same Today.

Ah, how often and how often have I stood beside the bed of the dying and broken-hearted. Yes, mother! (Addressing an aged lady in a front seat.) I did not see you until this moment, Mrs. Dawson; but your son and daughter brought you dying to me that I might help you to find Jesus the Healer. Is it not so? “Yes, sir.” And we

18

JESUS THE HEALER.

prayed with you after you were carried to your room in Divine Healing Home No. 1, and you were instantly healed of heart disease in the Name of Jesus. Is that so? “Yes, sir.” Oh, I look around, and even here I see many of those that were dying, that are alive now. Doctor (turning to a gentleman to the speaker’s right), you had a cancer and it is gone? “Yes, sir.” Oh, I look around, and I know Jesus saves from sin, and delivers from sickness, and we know that we shall forever live! live! live! For we have passed from death unto life. (Amen.) We shall die no more. We know that if we fall asleep in Chicago, we shall awake in heaven. Praise the Lord! Let me tell you what He heals in Chicago. Do you know what He has been doing in this city? I do not want to reproach this city. No word of reproach shall fall from my lips today; for I love Chicago. I have suffered, but I have never murmured. No one has ever heard me complain. If some one must suffer, Oh God, if some one must suffer, let it be me. If I have suffered and endured shame it has all been to the glory of His Name. See, here is a little boy who was healed in Zion Tabernacle. His story is fully told in No. I of the new series of L EAVES OF H EALING. He is only nine and a half years old, and for six years he wore a steel boot and brace, and he had never known in al l those years freedom from pain. He had also worn a plaster cast and could not stand without crutches and braces. He came to Zion Tabernacle, he repented of his sins, and asked me to pray for him, and I told his mother (she lives on Armour Avenue) to take off the braces. We prayed and the Lord answered our prayers, and the little leg became strong and was lengthened instantaneously, and he walked off without a crutch, or brace, and on equal feet. This happened in March of last year, and he has been walking ever since. Bless God, He heals the children still. (Amen.) And this is only one of

JESUS THE HEALER.

19

hundreds upon hundreds whom God has healed of every kind of sickness and infirmity almost. Do you want to know what He has been doing? There is a woman who will tell you. She lay dying about seventeen miles from where I was preaching, and she asked me to pray for her. The Lord heard and instantly healed her of a tumor, and in a week from that time she was at work making carpets. Jennie Paddock can tell you what the Lord has done for her. “Yes, sir; it is true.” Mary Dowling was blind in both eyes, had not seen from one for years, and now she ca n see and goes to school, and reads nicely. There are hanging on the walls of Zion Tabernacle crutches, braces, plaster casts, trusses, steel boots, etc., that were left with me when the Lord cured the owners of diseases. There are also some historic cots there. On one of these a lady was brought to our Home from Kentucky; she was over fifty years of age and was dying of cancerous tumor. Dr. Owen, of this city, dare not cut it out. She came to us and was healed. A few days after her healing she visited Professor Miller, at Chicago University. She spoke in various churches; in her own college, of which she was principal, Clinton College, Kentucky. She has gone to Europe, has ridden sixty miles on a bicycle, and wrote to me from Rome, Italy, that she was in perfect health. The Lord healed her. Jesus is the same today and will be the same tomorrow. If you will give up your sins and give your heart to Him, you will have no more use for doctors' drugs or surgeons' knives. God said thirty-five hundred years ago, “I am the Lord that healeth thee”; and He has also said, “I am the Lord, I change not.” Satan is the Defiler. Next Lord’s Day I will take that up. I shall then have a great wrestling match with the Devil. The Devil and not God is the cause of disease. Ah, Mrs. Casey, how many cancers did you have? “Nineteen, Sir.” And how many have you now? “None.”

20

JESUS THE HEALER.

They are all gone? “Yes, sir.” Blessed be God. Jesus is the same today. Do you want to find in Jesus a Saviour from sin, and Healer from disease? “Yes! Yes!” was answered by thousands of voices. Then, bow your heads while I pray for you all. My God and Father, in this room Thy Holy Spirit is working in many hearts. Oh, how Thou dost love every sinner in this world. How Thou dost weep over this city in its sin and sorrow. God bless this company. God save this company. (Amen.) God heal this company. God quicken this whole city into life. God help those who are now before Thee; for every one who will come shall be received for Jesus’ sake. Amen.

God commandeth every one, everywhere, to repent. Oh, my brother; oh, my sister, repent and forsake your sins. We know that God is here, and we know that God will forgive every one that cometh unto Him in Jesus’ Name praying for forgiveness from sin, and that He will deliver all who come asking for deliverance of spirit, soul and body. Now, every one in this assembly who desires to be delivered from sin in spirit, soul and body, arise. (Nearly every one, at least four thousand persons, in the great audience arose.) Can you say from your heart, I hate sin? If so, say I do. “I do.” Then, if you are truly repentant by the Grace of God and are willing to trust to God for deliverance from sin, raise your hands and repeat with me this prayer of consecration. (Nearly every hand was raised and thousands of voices joined in the following prayer of consecration with Dr. Dowie) My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. I hate sin. Take it away for Jesus’ sake, the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. I come to Thee. My Father, take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be. Cleanse me in spirit and in soul and in body. Give me Thy Holy Spirit, and deliver me from the evil one, for Jesus ' sake.

JESUS THE HEALER.

21

Amen.

Brothers, sisters, did you mean that prayer? “Yes.” Do you mean to keep your vows, God helping you? “I do.” Then God means what He says. Jesus said, “Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them, and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.” In His Name therefore, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, I declare to you as His minister, that if you have confessed and forsaken your sins, God has this moment remitted them. In Christ’s Name, I say to you, Go thy way and sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. After the Consecration Hymn, “I Will,” had been sung, the Benediction was pronounced, and this first service in the Auditorium closed. CENTRAL ZION TABERNACLE, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Ill,

23

SATAN THE DEFILER. SECOND SERVICE IN THE AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, HELD SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 3, 1895, AT 2:45 P. M.

VAST audience was assembled at the second service in the Auditorium. The service was begun by the singing by the choir and audience of “On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand.” Mrs. Dowie read the tenth chapter of the Acts of Apostles, beginning at the thirty-fourth verse. Then the large audience again joined in singing “I Will Sing the Wondrous Story,” after which Dr. Dowie stepped to the front of the platform and spoke as follows: Above all other exercises in this service, we expect greater results from the exercise in which we are about to engage than any other. When we have said “Let us pray,” we have said three words that bring us at once, if we are in the spirit of prayer, into direct and immediate communion with God. The real presence of God is then made manifest to us. Not a God afar off, but “Where two or three are met together in My Name, there am I in the midst.” We can with perfect confidence believe that by the Eternal Spirit’s power Christ Himself is with us in this hour, as we bow at our Father’s throne. I would like you all to pray in spirit and to follow the attitude directed in Scripture where the invitation is given in these words, “O come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker: for He is our God.” Dr. Dowie then offered prayer. Attention was then called to the envelopes which had been distributed among the audience containing slips indicating the nine meetings of the week in Zion Tabernacle, and calling special attention to the reply to

A

24

SATAN THE DEFILER.

Ingersoll’s lecture on “The Foundations of Faith,” on Sunday afternoon, November l0th, at 2:45 o’clock, at the Auditorium, and Dr. Dowie said: While I will deal with the lecture generally, I will specifically deal with this expression which is given great emphasis by that Prince of Infidels— I was almost going to say Prince of Liars, and I think I would be justified in saying that, for the lie that he has uttered is one of the most scandalous, infamous and disreputable. It is not dangerous in a sense, excepting to those who are already fa r from God and which will keep them so if it is believed by them. I mean this statement of Ingersoll’s: “The God of the Christians must perish from the universe. He is of no use. He has never answered a prayer.” That statement is a lie (applause), a wicked and infernal lie (applause), and I intend to prove its falsity next Lord’s Day afternoon here. (Amen). It is for the young men a nd women who have departed from the faith of their fathers that I am especially solicitous. I do trust that our lecture of next Sunday afternoon may help to make plain and clear the foundations of faith, the reality of God’s Word, and the truth of Christ’s unchangeableness, and that God is the Hearer and Answerer of prayer in Chicago today. (Amen.) I intend to prove this, and to try conclusions with that Prince of Infidels, and to call for a verdict from the people who no doubt will throng this building. May God defend the right and bless His work. (Amen.) Dr. Dowie then announced that in accordance with his usual practice in Zion Tabernacle on the first Lord’s Day of every month, he would invite every Christian present to remain and partake of the bread and unfermented wine at the Lord’s Table immediately after the service. He said that by the term Christians he meant all who truly repented of their sins, and who brought forth fruits meet for repentance, and who rested for pardon, peace, life and heaven by faith in

SATAN THE DEFILER.

25

God alone through Jesus Christ our Lord. These and these alone, whether they are members of any denominational Church or not, were the participators he invited. Dr. Dowie added: The dying thief, who confessed on the cross, had never seen the inside of a church, or been baptized, or been sat upon by any Church committee, and after a man has been sat upon by any Church committee he is mighty flat. On the Day of Pentecost there was no committee which sat upon those who were there at the time, but they were at once baptized and received. They had no use for a committee. We have no committees in this work. If there were to be a committee I should appoint a committee of three and recommend two of them to stay a t home and see that one man did the work. I never knew a business establishment yet that was conducted by means of committees. It seems to me that the Church of God is greatly injured by its committees. After a song by the choir and the collection of the offerings, the speaker proceeded with his sermon, saying: I am to speak to you today concerning SATAN THE DEFILER.

I spoke last Lord’s Day afternoon concerning Jesus the Healer. I ask your a ttention today to two passages of Scripture. The first is the First Epistle of John, the eighth verse: “"He that doeth sin is of the Devil; for the Devil sinneth from the beginning. For this end was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of the Devil.” And in the tenth chapter of Acts, in the thirty-eighth verse, it is written, “How that God anointed Him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil; for God was with Him.” For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that He might destroy the works of the Devil, and God

26

SATAN THE DEFILER.

anointed Jesus of Nazareth for that end. Some say the Devil never was born; that he never existed; that he is a fiction of imagination; a crude and fearful creation of an effete superstition. Others tell us the Devil is dead. Is the Devil dead? There is a story told in my native country, Scotland, to this effect: An aged learned minister of the Gospel, in a certain town in Scotland, was one morning taking his usual walk by the side of a river, and a young man who had been away in a distant country where he had become an infidel, who used to attend this good man’s ministry, and knew his habits, thought he would have some fun with the “Dominie,” as he called him. He had been in America and had imbibed the teachings of some Ingersoll or some similar child of the Devil, and he came back full of his infidelity. Meeting the “Dominie” he said, “Good morning, Domi nie.” “Good morning, my son,” said the minister. “Dominie, I have just had bad news,” said the young man. “ Weel, what is it?” asked the Dominie. “One of your great friends is dead,” replied the youth. “Aye? and who is he?” asked the old man. “It is the De’el,” and he laughed long and loudly. But there was no laugh on the face of the “Dominie.” Putting his hands on the young man’s shoulder and looking straight into his face, he said, “Puir, fatherless bairn”— let me translate it for you, “Poor fatherless child, what will become of you now that your fa ther is dead?” (Laughter.) Well, if the Devil were dead we should not be sorry; we would rejoice, and we shall one day join in singing a song of victory when the Devil shall be swept off this earth. But meanwhile the Devil is not dead. He is very much alive, and if you want further proof of that fact you have only to preach the Gospel as I have preached it for a number of years and you will find plenty of devils in Chicago and elsewhere. (Laughter.) Now this afternoon I want to talk to you concerning

SATAN THE DEFILER.

27

Satan, Diabolos, the Accuser, the Prince of Darkness, sometimes called Lucifer. Today he wields such a stupendous power that if we did not know God overrules all things and will ultimately triumph, we would despair of humanity and despair of the world. But the same glorious revelation that shows us the preexistence of Jesus as the eternal Life, as the Saviour of the world, by whom all things came into being, defines also the end of Satan and the limits of his kingdom. There is no difficulty in understanding, if you are wise to read. Satan had a pre-existence before man was created. Satan, perhaps, with his host, once dwelt upon this earth, because I have never believed, since examining the subject, and the Scriptures do not teach, that man was the first inhabitant of this earth. I know many men in the Church who are afraid to admit the existence of a pre-Adamite race, but the Scriptures themselves clearly teach the existence of such a race. Remember when Noah came down from the ark, his wife, his three sons and their wives, eight in number, that the command of Jehovah to them was this: “Be fruitful; multiply and replenish the earth.” What did that mean? It meant exactly what it said, that he should replenish the earth. The earth had been full of inhabitants. They had a ll been swept away by the flood. Noah had lived among them. When he came down from the ark there was not one living being upon the earth, but himself, his wife, his sons and their wives. The whole cursed race of Cain, the murderer, had been swept from the earth. God said “Be fruitful; multiply and replenish the earth.” Go back one step further. When God created Adam, and in due time Eve, and put them in the Garden of Eden, what was His first command? “Be fruitful; multiply and replenish the earth.” Exactly the same words He said to Noah. The inference there is clear. The earth had once been full of

28

SATAN THE DEFILER.

inhabitants; otherwise it would have been a bsurd to use the word “replenish.” My own contention is that, in all probability, Satan had at one time, with his hosts, inhabited this earth, had been ejected from it, and he, with a host of disembodied spirits, came up again from the depths of hell into which they had been cast, determined to repossess themselves of this earth, and they have been at it for four thousand years, and have very largely succeeded in dominating the earth and deceiving man first of all. In what way? By means of Satan himself. The first woman was deceived by means of Satan, who broke through the heavenly watch. We know so little about this, but if we had an absolutely reliable copy of the “Book of Enoch the Seventh from Adam,” which Jude quotes in his epistle, we should probably have an exact account of that mighty prophet of how Satan first of all corrupted man, by first corrupting the angelic Watchers of the heavens whom God hath placed there to guard humanity in the upper air. By seducing these Watchers, probably, Satan himself, first, and then his host, had got through to this earth. Since that time Satan is called in Scripture, “the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.” Our warfare is therefore, as Paul the apostle wrote, “not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the “heavenly places,” or, as it might be properly read, “against the hosts of evil spirits in the upper air.” [Since preaching this discourse one of my scholarly listeners in the Auditorium, and I am glad to know there are many such, has called my attention to the fact that the Book of Enoch has been found, and that a translation of it has

SATAN THE DEFILER.

29

appeared in England. I was aware of that fact, and am the possessor of a rare copy of that translation, and have ha d it by me for more than twenty years. But I do not think that it is wholly reliable, although it does contain, in exact language, the passage quoted by Jude, and doubtless has much of what Enoch wrote. The MS. of the book from which the translation is made was discovered by Bruce in Abyssinia, and he presented a copy to the Bodleian Library, Oxford, on his return to England. This was translated by the learned Dr. Richard Laurence, Archbishop of Cashel, and at one time a professor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. St. Augustin, I may also remark, writes concerning the Book of Enoch in his work entitled DeCivitate Dei, book 15, chapter 3, and elsewhere, and there is no doubt that the Book was well known to the apostles and in the early ages of the Christian Church. The MS. translated by Dr. Laurence is doubtless one of great value; but there are grave difficulties against accepting it as a whole. Possibly more reliable MSS. of this wonderful Book may yet be found, as the power of Great Britain extends in the East and in Africa, where there are many buried treasures of this kind, doubtless, which God has been preserving until this Time in which we live, the “Time of the Restitution of all things, which God hath promised by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began.” Enoch is the earliest of all the prophets and his Book, if found in a perfect form, would be older than any of the books now comprising the Bible. It would also be one of the greatest importance concerning the history of the world before the Flood. May God “bring the hidden things” quickly to light, and give His people clearer knowledge and above all greater wisdom and faith.— J. A. D.] Satan seeking for human and earthly embodiment became embodied in the beast. Not in “a crawling serpent,” as we hear it nowadays spoken of, but in that beast when it

30

SATAN THE DEFILER.

stood erect before its fall, that most subtle of all beasts on earth. Into that beast Satan entered, and possessing it he became the chief tempter and seducer of mankind. Since his success at that time the great single design of Satan a nd the spirits which fell with him is to possess man in one form or the other. He was nearly ejected from the earth at the time of the Flood. But he deceived Noah, and when Noah had been taught to plant the vine, Satan also entered into the planning and turned the sweet and innocent juice of the grape into a hellish poison by showing men how to arrest the grape in its fermentation; that is, in its process of decay. The hellish poison of alcohol can only be gotten by decay. Sa tan devised this sweet rottenness, and so transformed the fruit of the vine as to make it the means of the damnation of millions. Satan has been seeking to possess man, body and soul and spirit, through all these ages, and has succeeded in possessing himself, first of the spirit, then of the soul, and then of the body. Satan has done this. It is not a question, it is a fact. Now when Christ came to this earth He came for the purpose of establishing a kingdom, and the Kingdom to be established was for a specific purpose. Hence it was needful for Him to meet Satan, and in a conflict with Satan Christ must rise superior to every possibility of temptation in a perfect manhood. It was necessary that He should establish a kingdom which should be in effect the destruction of the demon power on earth, call it by what name you will. Christ spoke of Satan as the “father of lies.” He had been in the truth, but he “abode not in the truth.” He rebelled against the truth and strove to establish a kingdom by transgression of law and by the establishment of anarchy. He designed to tear God from His throne and through anarchy to become the supreme god of the universe, and he wants to do it still. There is no disease in God and there is none in heaven.

SATAN THE DEFILER.

31

Disease and health cannot come from the same source; for death and life are as much opposed as are heaven and hell. Let us go back, let us ask God to show us how Satan has defiled. The struggle between Satan and God is, first of a ll, for the possession of the spirit of man. There are three parts in man, not two. Man is composed of spirit, soul, and body. The spirit alone is immortal, not the soul. The soul dies. Christ’s soul died. Christ himself said “My soul is exceedingly sorrowful even unto death.” The soul of the man a nd the soul of the beast are alike. But the distinguishing thing in man is the spirit. God is the Father of Spirits, and our spirit is immortal because it owes its origin to God. The struggle of Satan is to possess the spirit of man. In his conflict with Jesus in the forty days he presented finally three temptations. The first is the temptation of the body of Christ. Hungry, weary, worn, and exhausted,“If Thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.” The answer of Christ, almost dying from hunger, was, “It is written, man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” Satan next took Him to a pinnacle of the Temple and said to Him, “If Thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself down: for it is written, He shall give His angels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.” Satan quoted Scripture. Is there anything more contemptible than when Robert Ingersoll, or the Devil, which is the same thing, quotes Scripture? Is there a more contemptible practice for a man than to try to thwart God’s plan by using the Bible? I propose to have it out with that man who uses the Bible in that fashion. I have long intended to do so, and I feel quite desirous of having a good whack at him next week. But

32

SATAN THE DEFILER.

Christ’s answer is sublime: for the Word of God is as a two-edged sword, and He thrust Satan through and through with it, saying, “It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” In the third and last temptation Satan says: “You have overcome me now for forty days and nights as no man ever has, and have resisted every temptation, and I have only one favor to ask before I myself become Thy worshiper, and that is, come with me.” And He took Him up into an exceedingly high mountain, and showed Him all the magnificence of the world in a moment of time and said, “All these will I give Thee if Thou wilt fall down and worship me.” And Christ rose to the highest summit of manhood, and in majestic utterance said, “Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Now we can see how man in his spirit can become the ma ster of the Devil. The greatest lie that ever was uttered concerning the Word of God since the reformation is to be found in Christian theology—a lie that has been the abomination of the Church and its pollution; a lie which has made it incapable of sustaining its position; a lie which asserts that God worked in such a way as to be the author of or the willing permitter of sin or disease; the Calvinistic lie, which made God—what shall I say? There are words which leap to my lips which are bitter, for it is bitter to me to think of the infernal l ie to which in my boyhood days I had to listen, that God had foreordained the damnation of the wicked and therefore had created them “vessels of wrath” to be subjects for His vengeance, and made them incapable of virtue or holiness. Oh what a lie! And that second lie that came after the first, namely, that God the Father in His infinite wisdom has consented that His children should be a prey to disease, to all kinds of sicknesses and infirmities, because by means of this God

SATAN THE DEFILER.

33

purifies the hearts of His children, and brings them to Himself. That is an infernal l ie! (Amen. Amen.) When did Christ say that? Where did Christ say that? If He should say it I should say to Him, Why did you say it? But He never did. When did He say, looking into the faces of suffering men, “Do not ask me to heal, you; your Heavenly Father knows what is good for you, and therefore in His infinite love and mercy He has a llowed His hand of affliction to fall upon you and has made you sick in your body that He might make you pure in your spirit”? Never! (Amen.) But the Son of God was made manifest that He might destroy the works of the Devil. What works did He destroy? In the house of Cornelius the Centurion, Peter the Apostle, in describing Christ’s earthly life, said, “God anointed Him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed”—of God? No. Of the Devil? Yes. Why? “For God was with Him.” Do you see it? In Matthew 4:23, which I quoted last Lord’s Day afternoon, it says, “And Jesus went about in all Galilee teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.” Nineteen centuries ago every kind of sickness and every kind of disease was healed by Jesus. Peter declares that all whom He healed were oppressed of the Devil; if that is true, then nineteen centuries ago every kind of disease was the work of the Devil. Can it be God’s work today? “No.” Whose? “The Devil’s.” It must be so unless you are going to prove that God is doing the work today which the Devil used to do nineteen centuries ago. Now the lie that God wills diseases has crept into the churches, is embalmed in their songs, and taught from their pulpits, that God blesses humanity by laying His hand, full of corruption, upon it and making the people sick. I tell you this, as God’s minister

34

SATAN THE DEFILER.

today, there are things that God cannot do. Once when I said that in Australia a man arose in the meeting and said, “Dr. Dowie, permit me, I must leave this meeting; I must protest against the statement just made by you that there is something God cannot do,” I said, “Why do you protest against it?” “Because,” he said, “there is nothing that God cannot do.” “Well,” I said, “wait a moment. You believe the Bible, do you not?” “Yes, sir,” he answered, “and I wish you did.” “Thank you,” I replied, “I do. So you say there is nothing impossible with God?” “Yes, sir," he replied. “Well,” I said, “it is written in the Bible, ‘it is impossible for God to lie.’ ” (Amen and laughter.) “Oh,” he said, “everybody knows that.” (Laughter.) “Well,” I said, “you did not a few moments ago. Now,” I said, “sit down and you may learn something.” I tell you today there are a good ma ny things impossible with God because they are evil. It is impossible for God to make a man sick. It is impossible for God’s hand to communicate disease. Impossible! And why? For this good reason. That God is incorruptible and pure and incapable of c ommunicating evil. Hence it is impossible for an incorruptible thing to communicate corruption. (Amen.) It is impossible for a being who is without disease to communicate disease. It is impossible for God to make people sinful or sick or unclean or miserable, for if He did He would then be a fountain of sin and disease. It is impossible for any disease to come from heaven, for in heaven there is no sin, no disease, no death, and no power of hell, a nd, therefore, it is impossible for any of these things to come from heaven. No possibility exists that God can be the Author of disease. “Ah,” say some, “wait! Have you not read, Dr. Dowie, in God’s Word, ‘Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth’? Do you not know that these words mean that God chastens men with disease?”

SATAN THE DEFILER.

35

I do not: for Satan is the Defiler and Christ is the Healer. But I do know that this is the construction put upon this verse, even by clergymen who ought to know better. They evidently are not aware of the word , the Greek word for chastisement. It comes from the word, , child, and that word is the basis for the word pedagogue in our own language, which means an instructor of children. And so the word  a means instruction, education, the training of a child, the education of its faculties, of spirit, of soul, of body. It means the careful bringing up of the child, keeping it healthy and separating the child from everything that is evil and making the child clean and wholesome, pure, holy, strong in every way. “Whom the Lord loveth He nourishes, He educates, strengthens, brings up as a father does a child,” is the fair meaning of the original words. It has nothing to do with making sick, but the opposite. Do you for a moment imagine that education is imperfect unless the child is made sick? When you send your child to college do you say, “Now, Mr. Jones, I send you my son; educate him; but see that he gets a regular dose of sickness every quarter; knock out an eye if you think it necessary; give him tuberculosis, typhoid fever, or any suitable disease, at frequent intervals; or break a leg—love him, Mr. Jones, and chasten him as the Lord does His children: for whom the Lord loveth He maketh sick.” If that were so I would say, “Lord, don’t love me.” Disease is the result of sin and would not have been in the world but for sin. To make disease a part of the plan or purpose of God is to ma ke God the Father of sin, and that would be to transform God into the Devil. Now this lie has been embalmed in song, prayer and preaching long enough. “Oh, but,” says somebody, “don't you know that disease makes men better sometimes? That people are brought to God by sickness?” Are they? I deny it. I say there never was

36

SATAN THE DEFILER.

a statement made that had less of truth in it than that. I have some acquaintance with sickness. Last year I l aid these hands more than fifty thousand times upon the sick. I know what I am talking about. I see often from one thousand to fifteen hundred sick persons in a week in Zion Tabernacle and in the Homes, etc., and I pray definitely for thousands whom I never see. I have visited hospitals and have worked among the suffering in many lands, and have for nearly twenty years been used in the ministry of healing through faith in Jesus. Shall I tell you what I know? Disease does not bring people nearer to God; it drives them further away from Him. It is the Holy Spirit that brings people to God, whether sick or well. I ask you who are sitting here today, is that not so? “Yes.” If you say that sickness and disease will bring you nearer to God, then suppose, for a moment, that I have a choice stock of diseases here, and I say, come up here and let me give you typhoid fever, or consumption, or cholera; let me knock out an eye or break a leg for you—I will do a ll this as God’s minister to bring you nearer to God and to show you that He loves you. My experience is directly opposite to the teaching that diseases, the corruptions born of father Satan and mother Sin, ever brought people to God. Those who have lived nearest to God find that disease lessens their faith, depresses their spirits and leaves them in the shadows and darkness; and when their loved ones have passed away it often leaves a shadow behind that is never effaced so long as they think God sent the disease. Disease good! Who said it? Did Christ ever say it? Never! He never said that disease was according to God’s purpose, and no man has any right to say it in His Name. Satan is the defiler and Christ is the Healer. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the Devil. Let me close.

SATAN THE DEFILER.

37

Next Lord’s Day when I deal with that prince of infidels, Ingersoll, I shall have testimony to disprove that attack upon God and on prayer. Listen. Every man and woman here who asked Almighty for Jesus’ sake to heal them, and every one who got an answer to that prayer, stand upon their feet. (Many hundreds stood.). Well, then, come up here next Sabbath and I will put you on as God’s witnesses. Now, beloved friends, I want to ask you who have felt the oppression of Satan, who are sick and sinful, but who want to be free from his power, stand to your feet and ask God to help you. You who want to belong to the Devil, sit still. (Nearly every one in the vast audience arose.) A Voice—“They are all up, Doctor.” Dr. Dowie—No; there are some who want to belong to the Devil yet; the Lord save them! Brothers, sisters, are you willing, by the Grace of God, to do what is right in God's sight? “I am.” Are you willing to do right by your fellow men; if you have stolen, to restore it; if you have lied, to confess; if you have wronged any one, to put it right again; can you say, By the Grace of God, I will? “I will.” Then let us pray. Dr. Dowie led those standing to pray as follows, which they did word for word: My God and Father, for Jesus’ sake, take me as I am and make me what I ought to he. Cleanse me from every defilement of the flesh, of the spirit, by Thy Holy Spirit. Help me to do right, for Jesus’ sake. Forgive my sins. He died for sinners, and therefore died for me. In His Name I give myself to Thee, and for His sake I beseech Thee to take me and keep me and use me. Amen.

The hymn “Sinners Jesus will Receive” was then sung by all, the Ordinance of the Lord’s Supper was again announced, and the following benediction was pronounced: And now, beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole

Spirit and Soul and Body be preserved entire, without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God, the Eternal Father, the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, the Eternal Comforter; one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you, keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

SATAN THE DEFILER.

43

SEPTEMBER, 1897

PRICE FIVE CENTS

Vol 1. No 9

Fifty Cents a Year.

A VOICE FROM ZION

“I WILL” AN ADDRESS ON DIVINE HEALING, WITH ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS.

BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE, General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion.

Delivered at a Conference with Mennonites, at the Railway Schoolhouse, near Pekin, Illinois, May 14, 1897

CHICAGO:

ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE. 1207 MICHIGAN AVENUE 1897

Entered at Chicago Post office as Second Class Matter Published Monthly Press of Zion Printing Works, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.

4

“I WILL.” An Address on Divine Healing With Answers to Questions.

BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX DOWIE.

The Conference was opened at 9:30 a.m., Dr. Dowie conducting the services, which were commenced by singing, “What a friend we have in Jesus, All our sins and griefs to bear; What a privilege to carry, Everything to God in pr ayer. Oh, what peace we often forfeit, Oh, what n eedless pain we bear– All because we do not carry, Everything to God in Prayer.”

In giving out the second stanza o f the hymn Dr. Dowie said: Now, last night I said there was something better than taking it to the Lord in prayer. It is better to leave things with the Lord in prayer. Now I would advise you to sing with me, “Leave it with the Lord in prayer.”

SCRIPTURE LESSON Now, my brothers and sisters, let us read the 67th Psalm: “God be merciful unto us, and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us; Selah.” “That Thy Way may be known upon earth, ”

“I WILL.” Notice that word, “That Thy Way.” Who is God’s Way? Jesus Christ is God’s Way. Jesus said: “I am the way, the truth and the life.”

Christ is God’s Way. He is the way to the Father, “No one cometh to the Father but by Me.” “Thy saving—“

Sickness. Saving what? Audience, — “Saving health.”

Dr. Dowie:—Not saving sickness. Sickness never saved you. “Thy saving—health among all nations.”

Salvation and Healing are joined together. “Let the people praise Thee, O God; let all the people praise Thee. “O, let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for Thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon the earth. Selah. “Let the people praise Thee, O God, let all the people praise Thee. “Then shall the earth yield her increase.”

Do you not know when people get right with God, God is going to bless the very soil? He is going to bless the eart h, and it is going to yield its increase. “And God, even our own God, shall bless us. “God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear Him.:

Oh, beloved, I want to see all blessed this morning. God bless us. “And all the ends of the earth shall fear Him.”

“I WILL.”

5

Now, brothers and sisters, let us read the 8TH CHAPTER OF MATTHEW and read it from the heart. Mind you, I sometimes make mistakes, I want you to look on your Bibles, and see if I read rightly. “When He was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed—Peter. “Is that r ight?

Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:— Followed Martin Luther, followed Mennon. (Laughter.) Is that the claim there? A voice:—“No sir; followed Jesus; followed Him.” Dr. Dowie:— Whom did they follow? I want you all to talk back to me, it make it so nice and homely. Audience:— “They followed Jesus.” Dr. Dowie:—“Whom do you want to follow?” Audience:—“Jesus.” Dr. Dowie:— Now, friends, whom are you g oing to follow to-day? Let us follow Jesus, and if we see something to-day that we did not see before, let us follow Jesus, let us follow Him. Let us do what the multitudes did when Jesus came down from the mountain. Great multitudes followed Him. Oh, let us follow Jesus! I do not want you to follow John Alex. Dowie, excepting so far as he follows Jesus. If I follow Jesus, that is all right; you can follow then safely, but never follow any man who does not follow Jesus. “And behold, there came a leper and worshiped Him, saying, Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.” “And Jesus put forth His hand, and touched Him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.”

6

“I WILL.”

“And Jesus said unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.” “And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto Him a centurion, beseeching Him,” “And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the pa lsy,—“

Now, you watch me; I might read wrong. “And Jesus said unto him” —go home, and tell him that his heavenly Father made him sick for his own good. Is that right?

A Voice:—“That is not according to the German version.” Dr. Dowie:—Or the English version either. I made a little mistake there just to see whether you read rightly. That is what some folks say, you know. “My servant, lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.”

and Jesus did not say to him, Go home and tell him that his heavenly Father afflicted him for his good, but Jesus said: “I will come” — What? “Audience:—“I will come and heal him.” “The centurion answered a nd said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only and my servant—” A Voice:—“Shall.”

Dr. Dowie:— My servant” — can be healed? Is that right? A Voice:—“Shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— Read t he German, please, [Audience reads it in German.] Dr. Dowie: —What is that? A Voice. —“Shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— “My servant shall be healed.” Now that is faith. Faith never says, May be healed. Faith never says, “Can be healed,” but faith says “Shall ! SHALL!”

“I WILL.”

7

OH FRIENDS, IT IS A GLORIOUS THING TO GET THAT DIVINE “SHALL” INTO YOU. Whatsoever God hath promised it shall be done. If I fulfill God’s conditions, God will fulfill His promise every time. You can say shall, can you not? Audience (repeats after Dr. Dowie):—“Shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— Let us all say it. Audience:— “My servant shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— Now, get hold of that, just the simple elementary truth that when Jesus speaks it shall be done. “My servant shall be healed.” “For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it.”

What did he centurion mean by that? He meant this— that every thing he said to those under him, they did, and he meant that Christ was above all authority, and whatever Christ said would be done throughout the whole heaven and earth. Do we believe that? Do we really believe that Jesus the Son of God is exalted, and that He has all power in heaven and on earth? I believe it. I hope you do, I want you not only to say you believe it, but really to believe it deep, deep, DEEP down in your hearts. “My servant shall be healed.” “When Jesus heard it, He marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel.”

Brothers, it is a remarkable fact that the Lord only used these words.

8

“I WILL.”

concerning two persons: the one was this Centurion, and the other was the Syro-Phoenician woman, the Canaanitish woman. “Oh, woman, great is thy faith.”

They were not Israelites at all; they had been Gentiles and heathen. Friends, how often we see that the greatest faith is exercised by those who have been o utside of all church privileges. They are brought in, and they put to shame many that have been born amidst good influences. What a shame it is, that the greatest faith should be exercised often by persons, who have come from the heathen world and outside! And so it was in that day. Now, may God grant that we shall not be put to shame. “And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: “But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out in to outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. “And Jesus said unto the Centurion, Go thy way; and as thou has believed.”

That is, just exactly in the same proportion as you believe, “So be it done unto thee And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. “And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever.”

I said last night in Pekin that the Pope pretended to be Peter’s successor. Now, if he really was, and followed Peter’s example, he would marry and have a mother-in-law; but you see he does not, and that is the cause of great scandal in Europe to-day, and all over the world, the fact that priests do not marry.

“Great Faith” “Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled; but whoremongers and

“I WILL.”

9

adulterers God will judge.”

“MARRIAGE IS HONORABLE IN ALL.” The Bible says it is a good thing for God’s ministers to be married men; in fact no man has a right to be an elder unless he is married; for the first condition of an elder is that he shall be “Blameless, the husband of one wife.”

Remember that. If any man has been ordained to t he eldership amongst you who is not married, that was wrong. Because Paul declares that. In the first chapter of Titus, you will see there in the 5th verse Paul has written to T itus, “For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee: “If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly”— and so on.

You see a man has got to be blameless, and the husband of one wife. He must be a married man to be an elder; and in order to be an apostle, and a true follower of Peter in that sense, following Peter’s example. The Pope ought to be a married man. The fact that he is not, is one of the proofs that he is not following the apostle Peter. “And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, He saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever.” “And He touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them.”

How wonderful she was healed. And now comes a beautiful scene. “When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and He cast out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were

10

“I WILL.”

sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esias the prophet, saying,”

Now, I wonder what he said. “Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.”

Now, is not that plain? Is it not plain that Christ came to take away our infirmities and our sickness? Will you please to repeat that with me? Audience (repeating after Dr. Dowie): — Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sickness. Dr. Dowie:— “Now, say it in German, [audience reads the passage in German.] Dr. Dowie:— I wish I could speak German? Now, say it in English. Audience:— “HIMSELF TOOK OUR INFIRMITIES, AND BARE OUR SICKNESSES.” Now, you will not forget t hat. You keep on saying a truth for a number of times, and getting the Word of God in your heart, and you will not forget it. Well, now, I am going to ask you to pray for me, pray for each other, that we may have good time. I am so glad to meet you at his early hour; for it is just ten o’clock, and we have time for a little talk, and time for a little prayer. Now, brothers and sisters, shall we not pray in faith? What are we going to pray for this morning? I have come here in love and a great desire to be a blessing to you. I very seldom leave Chicago. I have not held a mission outside Chicago for nearly four years. I was down in Washington the capital the other day attending to business for my Lord, and for this work, and I held some meetings. These were the first for more than three years. But they were not planned before I left Chicago. When the Lord used me to my good brother, Mr. Andrew

“I WILL.”

11

W. Ropp, here some time ago, and he was healed, shortly after he said; “Now, you will come out to Pekin some time won’t you? and I said: “I will come,” two years ago. I do not know any place that would have brought me away from Chicago just now, excepting Pekin, because I have much to do in perfecting our work at the center. But I promised these brothers and others, who have been blessed under my ministry in this neighborhood, that I would come, and here I am. Our beloved brother Sommers and others have been very loving friends. I know they have prayed for me very earnestly, and I know they have been a blessing to many. They have brought their dear sick friends to the Lord in faith, and they have been blessed, and they have spread the literature, and they have been among those that have helped me in that great city to do good, and I thank God to-day for it. When I have an opportunity of showing how I love my brethren, and how I want to be a blessing to those whom they love, I delight to take it. So now we are going to pray here to-day for what? We are going to pray for the blessing of God, to o pen to us that Word, to make us understand it better than we have understood it before; to make us love it, and to make us get all that God has for us a Perfect Redemption, here and now, for spirit, soul, and body. God has more for using His Word than ever we have got yet. You believe that? Treasures that we have never yet been able to get out of it. Now, I am going to ask you to pray for that, I should like for you all to pray, and I want you to pray in English and also in German, the tongue t hat is so familiar to many of you here. I will ask dear Elder Buercky to lead us in prayer. Come up here, elder! I felt to ask you to pray in German. I want you to

12

“I WILL.”

pray in the tongue that is so well know to many and then after you have prayed in German, will you ask God to give us the Holy Sprit that I may be able to speak right to the peo ple, that they may be able to hear aright, and that our hearts may all be humble, and that we may all be teachable before God, that God may lead us by His Spirit. Now, Elder, you pray in Deutsche, and I will pray in English. [Elder Buercky offers prayer in German. The following prayer was then offered by Dr. Dowie.] PRAYER. Father in heaven, we thank Thee for the prayer offered, and now in Jesus’ name let the Holy Ghost come upon this assembly. Teach them many thing out of Thy Word, dear Lord, and use my lips. I am so thankful that there are those here who have been healed and blessed already under our ministry. Oh, we are glad to meet with so many earnest Christians who are seeking for life, and light, and for more of the love of God. Oh, shed t hat love abroad in every heart. Let every one here to-day realize the presence and power of God in this dear little schoolhouse. God bless, and bless those who are yet going to come to the meeting to-day, in the afternoon when more will be able to come. Oh, God! Fill this place with Thy glory, and now hear us, and in Th y great love and mercy, answer us for Jesus’ sake. Amen.

THE MORNING OFFERING. Beloved brothers and sisters, before I deliver my little address, I want to make a short statement about a matter of interest to many of you. My good brother Ropp this morning after breakfast, showed me a letter which he received from Elder John Harms of Hillsboro, Kansas. That brother has been amongst you raising money and raising corn for the India famine relief fund, but our brother Harms, it has co me out our

“I WILL.”

13

knowledge, is himself a very poor man, and is in great need at this time. I understand t hat the crops were an absolute failure— A Voice:—“For the last three years.” Dr. Dowie:— And the good brother has been reduced to very great necessity; and as I read this letter I felt this morning that I should like to ask you to give the morning collection to brother Harms, and let it be a good one for the brother. I want you to help our work, but I want you, first of all, to help a good man that is needing some of the necessaries of life in his home. May God bless him, and let the offering be taken, I think while it is being taken we can sing “Jesus Lover of My Soul.” The offering was taken during the singing of “Jesus Lover of My Soul,” followed by the add ress, “I

WILL”

INVOCATION. Let us just ask God for a blessing now upon the Word. “Father in heaven, bless the word that we are going to speak for Jesus’ sake. Give me Thy Holy Sprit, and help me to speak it in great love, in great wisdom, and with the omnipotent power of the Holy Ghost. Amen

Now, I want to talk to you this morning about the willingness of the Lord to heal His people. That is a very lovely subject, is it not? —the willingness of the Lord to heal His people. TEXT Jesus said,

14

“I WILL.”

When I have spoken, I am going to answer any questions that may be asked me by any of the elders or brethren present who would like to get information regarding any particular point. Now, the Lord said, “I will” to the leper. “I will; Be thou clean.”

A great many people have this thought about the Lord’s healing. They say, “While we know that God can heal his people— every Christian know that— we do not know that the Lord is always willing to heal His people, sometimes it may not be His will, and therefore we cannot be sure when we pray, and the right way for us to pray is to say this — I am telling you what other people say now—“ we are going to say when we pray, ‘Father, if it be Thy will, heal us,’ and we must just leave it there, because we cannot and do not know whether it is God’s will.” Now, that is wholly wrong. You have no right to pray like that. When the leper came to Jesus he said: “Lord, if thou wilt?”

Did he not say that? Is t hat not how it read s in your German version? I want you to give me it in German. I am going to make you (addressing Elder Buercky) my German talker. Now, talk loud. Some of these dear people are deaf, you know. You must always remember that there are usually deaf people present in a large congregation. Now, then, what does it say in German, the prayer of the leper? [A brother reads in German the passage:]

“I will: Be thou clean.”

I WILL

“Lord, if thou will, thou canst make me clean.”

“I WILL.”

15

“Lord, if thou wilt.” He put in an “If” did he not, and what did the Lord say? Tell me in German. [A brother reads in German the passage:] “I will; be thou clean.”

Dr. Dowie— “Now when Jesus said, “I will,” did the leper say “If thou wilt” any more? Tell me. You tell me Yes or No. Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie— Why? A Voice:— “Because the Lo rd had said I will.” Dr. Dowie:— If I say I will, I do not want yo to say “If thou wilt” any more. If you ask me to do a thing for you, and I say, I will, I do not want to hear any more about it, excepting you shall believe what I say. AN ILLUSTRATION Supposing now that you were in our Zion home. Now, I have a great many sick people there. I have got as many people in that house as there are people in this school-house nearly; not quite as many, but t here are a large number of person in the Home now. We have thousands who come to Zion Tabernacle. There are two institutions; there is the Ho me where I live, where I see the sick people who come from distant parts, and where they live when they are in town; and there is a great big Tabernacle where I teach and preach and where we see everybody. But, suppose that I was teaching in my home this morning, and after I had finished teaching, you come up and say: “Doctor, can I see you this morning?” You know they all want to see me at the same time sometimes, and they cannot do it, because I am a very, very busy man, and I have an immense number of things to do. But

16

“I WILL.”

you have said to me: “Can I see you this morning? and I say, “Yes, if you will come to my room No. so and so, I will see you at eleven o’clock to-day.” Well, now, suppose you come to my room at eleven o’clock. My secretary’s room is close to mine, and I have a number of young men there who are attending to my large mail and correspondence. Suppose that you come to my room, and you say to my secretary, “The Doctor told me that if I came he could see me at eleven o’clock.” “All right there is the Doctor’s door, knock there.” Suppose you come into the hall near to my door, and you lie down upon the floor, and begin to ho wl like this: “Oh! Doctor, if thou wilt, if you wilt, thou canst see me in thy room. Oh! Doctor! If thou wilt.” Well, I wonder who it is making all that noise, and I touch my bell, and my secretary comes, and I say, “Mr Carpenter, who is out there making that noise? “Oh, it is a person you told to come and see you this morning, and I told him to knock at your door. “And what did he say?” “The person said to me, ‘Oh, it is so good of Dr. Dowie to invite me to come. Oh, I could wish he was willing. Oh, if I only knew he was willing.’” I said, “Did Dr. Dowie not tell you he was willing? “Yes, and I wish I could believe it.” “Oh, Dr. Dowie, if thou wilt, if thou wilt,” and you keep on howling like that, and I say, “Mr. Carpenter, go and tell the person I am willing to see him. Bring him right in.” You come up closer and being howling again. “Oh, Dr. Dowie, if thou wilt.” “Mr. Carpenter, tell that person to come in at once.” “He won’t come in, Doctor.” “Why?” “He says it is too good to be true; he won’t come in unless

“I WILL.”

17

you go out.” So I go out and say, “My dear friend, I told you to co me to my room at eleven o’clock, and I am willing to see you.: “Oh, Dr. Dowie, I wish I could believe it was true. Oh, if thou wilt, if thou wilt.” APPLICATION. Now, would that not be great nonsense? But that is the way people talk to God. Jesus said, “I will.” He was willing to heal the leper, and they say, “Oh, I wish it could be true. I wish I could believe it.” Why, you can believe it, if you like. When I say to you I will see you in my room at eleven o’clock you can believe that, if you like, and you do not need to go howling here, but to just come and knock at my door. “You told me to come at eleven o’clock.” “That is all right; come in, my friend, sit down.” I remember Brother Ropp one day said,” I want to see you with my wife and daughter, and some friends, Doctor,” and I said, “you can come.” When the time came, he knocked at the door, and I said, “Why, you are all here. Come in,” so they all came in. Now, brothers it is so foolish o f people when God says I will, to say I wish I could believe it. You can believe it if you like. LET US CONSIDER THE ALLEGED DIFFICULTIES IN THE WAY OF BELIEVING THAT THE LORD IS THE HEALER. The difficulties that you say exist. I do no t believe that they do exist, but they exist in your imagination, and you know if

18

“I WILL.”

you imagine a thing, it becomes a very real difficulty. I read of a man once who in the darkness stumbled over a precipice, as he thought it was, in the road. It was dark and he knew there was a great steep precipice not far away. In the dark he stumbled over, and he held on t o a t ree and managed to get his foot on the ledge of a rock . He could not get up, and he was afraid to fall lest he should fall down a terrific precipice. There all night in the darkness he held on to this root of a tree. He was afraid to lose his footing lest he would fall. When the morning came, he looked around and there was not precipice, but there was only sixteen inches to step down. Now, he had imagined he was hanging over a p recipice all night. If he had only a little light to show him there was only sixteen inches to step down, and that there was no precipice there, he would not have hung in fear all night; but he hung there in fear all night, and it turned his hair white by morning, because he was in darkness and was afraid. There are a great many people imagine certain difficulties that do not exist, and that is the thing that keeps them from getting blessing; they get afraid. Now, let me show you, let me anser some of t he common objections to the Lord’s willingness to heal. 1.—MANY PERSONS S AY: “DOCTOR, I CANNOT BE SURE THAT THE LORD IS WILLING TO HEAL ME, ALTHOUGH HE WAS WILLING TO HEAL THE LEPER.” Well, friends, the Lord will not heal you unless you repent of your sins, and unless you give yourself to Him. “Well,” you say, “I have repented of my sins; I have confessed my sins and do trust Jesus as my Saviour.” Well, then, the Lord is willing to heal you.

“I WILL.”

19

“Well, but Doctor, because the Lord was willing to heal the leper, does it follow He is willing to heal me?” Yes. “Why?” Now, I will tell you, there is one thing about Jesus that you can always be sure about, He never changes. Does He? Tell me, Yes or No. Does God change? Audience: —“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Is Jesus Christ the same? Audience: —“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Yesterday? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And to-day? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And how long? Audience:—“Forever. Dr. Dowie:—Now, brot hers and sisters, follow me closer. If Jesus Christ is the same, when He was on earth, was He not the Saviour from sin, tell me? Audience:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Was he not the Healer from sickness? Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is He the same now? Audience:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Was He not willing to save and heal all who came to Him? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is He the same now? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie: —“Well, if He is the same now, must he not be able and willing to save and heal you? Tell me.” Audience: —“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:— Well, that is very plain, simple, common sense.

20

“I WILL.”

2 —BUT SOME PERSONS WILL SAY: “BUT, DOCTOR, WAIT A LITTLE, DO YOU NOT THINK SOMETIMES GOD SENDS US SICKNESS FOR OUR GOOD, AND THAT WE ARE BETTER BECAUSE OF SICKNESS, AND THEREFORE IT CANNOT BE GOD’S WILL TO TAKE IT WAY, BECAUSE SICKNESS IS SOMETIMES A VERY GOOD THING? Now, that is commonly enough said, is it not now? And I am going to dispute with you, if you believe that. I want to show you that sickness is not a good thing, and that it is not true that God sends it. Now, these are the two points I want to dwell upon, that sickness is not a good thing, but a bad thing, and the devil’s work always, and that God cannot send it; that it is impossible for God to send disease. Now first, is disease from the devil? That is the point: Is disease always from the devil? Now, I make the assertion first which I want to prove, t hat every kind of sickness, and every kind of disease from which you suffer, or from which any one upon this earth suffers it’s the work o f the devil; and I want therefore to show you that the work of the devil can never be the will of God. Now, the first thing is to show it is the work of the devil. Open your Bibles at the 4th chapter of Matthew at the 23rd verse, and read with me there both in English and German; for I want this made very plain to you, and therefore I am asking my good brother the elder t o read in German. Now, he is going to believe that half the people are deaf, he is going to read louder than he did the last time. Now, that is one reason people listen to me—I speak loudly. In the 4th of Matthew, the 23d verse, I will read it to you first in English.

“I WILL.”

21

“And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing” —what? Audience:—“All manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.”

Now, read t hat in German, please. [The brother reads t he 23d verse in German.] Dr. Dowie:— Do you believe that? Do you believe all that? Audience;— “Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:— Now, I want you to talk back. I am going to make this a little class, you know. This is a school house is it not? Now, you are all in school this morning, please, and when the teacher asks you questions, you will please answer them. Now, then, does it not say He went about healing all manner of disease? Do you believe that? Tell me. Audience:— “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Very well, now, I do not need to read more passages to show you that He healed every kind of sickness, and every kind of disease. That is written of Jesus many times. I want to show you where all these diseases comes from. Turn to the 10th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, 38th verse. This is a statement of Peter in the house of Cornelius, the Centurion, covering all Christ’s mission and ministry. “How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed with the devil; for God was with Him.”

Now, my dear brother, read that . [Reads in German.] Dr. Dowie:—“And healing” — whom? Audience:—“Alle.” Dr. Dowie:—It does not say some of them were oppressed with the devil does it? Read it again. “And healing —“ Audience:—“Alle.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, I want you to say Yes or No. Does not

22

“I WILL.”

the Bible say that nineteen centuries ago everybody whom Jesus healed was made sick by the devil, that they were oppressed by the devil? Audience:—”Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did He heal every kind of sickness? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Nineteen centuries ago every kind of sickness was the devil’s work? Is that so? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Whose work is it to-day? Audience:—“The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—“It must be t he devil’s, unless God is doing the work now that the devil used to do. Do you think God is now doing the work the devil used to do? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—And did not the Lord heal all kinds of sickness? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And all He healed were oppressed of the devil? A brother:— “That is what is says in that passage.” Dr. Dowie:—And does it say differently in another passage? Let us look at another passage to see what Jesus came into the world to do . The first Epistle of Jo hn, 3d chapter. We will just take it from that passage. I want you to get the Bible. I do not want you to think anything, excepting what God’s word teaches. Now, my brother, will you please to read after me in German? “He that committeth sin is of the devil.” [Reads in German] “For the devil sinneth from the beginning.” [Reads in German] “For this purpose the Son of God was manifested.” [Reads in German]

Say that again. [Repeats in German.]

“I WILL.”

23

“That He might destroy the works of the devil.” [Reads in German.]

What did Christ come into the world to do? A Voice:— “To destroy t he works of the devil.” Dr. Dowie:—“Did He go about destroying sin? Tell me, Yes or No.” Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:— Did He go abou t destroying disease? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Whose work was He destroying when destroying disease? Audience:—“The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—Whose work was He destroying when He destroyed leprosy, cancers, and all that kind of sickness? Tell me! Whose work was He destroying? Audience:—“The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, whose work is it today? Audience:—The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, dears any of you say any more it is God’s? It is the devil’s work. Let me ask you another question: Did Jesus ever say to anybody, “Your Heavenly Father made you sick?” A Voice—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Would there have been any sin in this world had there been no devil? Say Yes or No. Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then, is not disease the result of sin? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And is not sin the work of the devil? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then is not disease the work of the devil? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:— Very well. Now, wait a moment, I want you

24

“I WILL.”

dear brothers and sisters to follow the Lord; that is all. You follow the Lord. I am so glad to see so many young men here. I am so glad to see so many men as well as women. It is a remarkable things in connection with our work that while the o ther churches have more women than men, we have more men than women; and I noticed this morning there are more men than women in this audience by a gr eat deal. I am very glad we have the women with us. We have always got the women. They are nearly always on the right side, but the men are hard fellows to get hold of. They are a bad lot for the most part. They have got to be put straight. Now, I want you to follow me a little more closely. “ And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.”

All kinds of sickness; do you believe that every kind of sickness possible to humanity was healed by Jesus, tell me? Audience: —“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And all that He healed were oppressed of whom? Audience:—“The Devil.” Dr. Dowie:—If nineteen centuries ago every form o f sin and sickness and disease was the work of the devil, I ask you whose work it is to-day? Voices:—“Same fellow. The Devil’s work. The devil’s” Dr. Dowie:—If it were God’s would not God be doing the work the devil used to do? A Voice:—“Yes.” “BUT DOCTOR,” SAYS SOMEBODY, “DID YOU NOT KNOW WHAT JOB SAID,”

“I WILL.”

25

Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends; for the hand of God hath touched me?”

I know he did, and Job was a fool for saying it. “Oh, Doctor, Doctor, that is the Bible. Yes, and the Bible says that Job had to repent for saying that. Now, I want to show you that. I want to show you that Job talked nonsense, and than God had to put him right. You refer to the Book of Job, please, because I want to put this point right. There are some folks that say: “Oh, Job said it was the hand of the Lord which made him sick.” But I go in further. I want to ask you a question: Was it God or was it the devil who stole all Job’s cattle? Tell me. God or the devil which? Audience —“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:— Was it not the devil that stirred up the Sabeans and Chaldeans, and all those thieves to steal his cattle, and who burnt up his grass? Was it not the devil that brought up a great wind from the wilderness, and pulled the house about his son’s ears? Tell me, was it God or t he devil. Audience:—“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, were not all the miseries Job suffered the work of the devil? Were not all the boils on Job’s body put there by Satan? Does not the book say? “So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.”

Is that not true? Say Yes or No. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Very well, Job did not know; Job thought that God did it, and Job said so. Now, what did God say to Job? Now, listed in 38th chapter of Job. Here is what the Lord said to Job after he had said the Lord had made him sick. Job had

26

“I WILL.”

said: The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.

Job blessed the Lord for the devil’s work! The Lord had given him, and the devil took it away, and Job was so ignorant that he blessed the Lord for what the devil did. Now you will see that after Job had talked nonsense and Job’s friends had talked nonsense for about twenty or thirty chapters, than God stepped in, and here is what He said. Now you follow me. Read it in the Deutsche as I read it in English. “Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, Who is this that darkeneth counsel by the words without knowledge? [a brother reads the foregoing in German]

Does that not mean who is talking nonsense—does not know what He is doing? Is that not it? Then God goes at Job, and all through that chapter, and all through the next chapter He rebukes Job. Now, turn to t he 40th chapter and read again. “Moreover the Lord answered Job, and said, “Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty instruct Him? He that reproveth God, let him answer it.” “Then Job answered the Lord and said, “Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer Thee? I will lay mine hand upon my mouth. “Once have I spoken, but I will not answer; yea, twice, but I will proceed no further. “Then answered the Lord unto Job out of the whirlwind, and said, “Gird up thy loins like a man: I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto Me. “Wilt thou also diannul My judgement? wilt thou condemn Me, that thou mayest be righteous?

He then rebuked Job. He rebuked Job all through that

“I WILL.”

27

chapter, and all through the next chapter to the 42d chapter. I will read it in English. “Then Job answered the Lord, and said, “I know that Thou canst do everything, and that no thought can be withholden from Thee. “Who is it that hideth counsel without knowledge? Therefore have I uttered that I understood not; things to wonderful for me, which I knew not. “Hear I beseech thee, and I will speak; I will demand of Thee and declare Thou unto me. “I have heard of Thee by the hea ring of the ear but now mine eye seeth Thee. “Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.

Didn’t Job repent for saying all that nonsense? Didn’t Job repent in dust and ashes for saying that God had made him sick? Then God heard his prayer, received his repentance, and God healed him. Now, I want to say to you than God cannot make you sick. You understand? That God cannot make you sick. A REMINISCENCE Now, I remember when I was in New Zealand, away down in those southern seas, a minister rose up very angrily and he said: “Doctor, I am going.” I said, “Why are you go ing?” “Because that is blasphemy.” “What is blasphemy?” “You say it is impossible for God to make anybody sick. I am going because,” he said, “it is blasphemy to say anything is impossible with God.” I said, “You say that?” “Yes.” “Why,” I said, “you cannot have read your Bible.” He said, “I have read my Bible and My Bible teaches me that there is nothing impossible for God.”

28

“I WILL.”

“Oh”, I said, “wait a minute before you go. Does not your Bible say it is impossible for God to lie?” “Oh”, he said, “everybody knows that.” “Well,” I said, “you did not a minute ago. You said there was nothing impossible for God.” SOME PLAIN TRUTHS Let me tell you this, it is impossible for God to lie, is it not Tell me. Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—It is impossible of God to do evil is it not. Tell me. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is disease a good thing or a bad t hing? Audience:—“Bad thing.” Dr. Dowie:—Very well, can you get a bad thing out of a good? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is there any disease in God? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Is God pure? Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is God holy? Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is there any corrupt ion in God? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Can you get corruption out of God? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, if you cannot get corrupt ion out of God, how can God ever give you any disease? You cannot get out of God what is not in Him. There is no disease in God. It is impossible for God’s hand

“I WILL.”

29

to communicate disease. ALL ILLUSTRATION If there is any disease in me to-day, and should I turn t o Mr. Peter Ropp, and say, “Elder Ropp, you shall have smallpox”, or to Elder Buercky and say “Elder, you shall have jaundice and Brother Andrew you shall have—“ what would you have? Rheumatism, (laughter) and Elder Strubhar you shall have — you shall have-what shall you have-well, we will give you as a special favor, cholera; and if I were to come to you and say I was doing all that because I loved you, the rest -o f you would get out of this school-house in case I should love you too. (Laughter.) I think you would all want to get out of this school-house, because you would say, Dr. Do wie is a fountain of disease, would you not ? THE APPLICATION. Now, if God can do that thing; if God can give to one small-pox, and anot her rheumatism, another scarlet fever, and another leprosy—if God’s hand can do that, must not the disease be in God? Is there any disease in God? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then it cannot come out of God can it? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then you can never get disease from God: It is impossible for God to make anybody diseased. Is there any disease in heaven, tell me? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any small-pox in heaven? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Any fever or rheumatism in heaven?

30

“I WILL.” Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any corruption? Audience:—“No, sir.” 21

Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Can you get corruption out of God? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, if you cannot get corrupt ion out of God, how can God ever give you any disease? You cannot get out of God what is not in Him. There is no disease in God. It is impossible for God’s hand to communicate disease. ALL ILLUSTRATION If there is any disease in me to-day, and should I turn to Mr. Peter Ropp, and say, “Elder Ropp, you shall have smallpox”, or to Elder Buercky and say “Elder, you shall have jaundice and Brother Andrew you shall have—“ what would you have? Rheumatism, (laughter) and Elder Strubhar you shall have — you shall have—what shall you have—well, we will give you as a special favor, cholera; and if I were to come to you and say I was doing all that because I loved you, the rest of you would get out of this school-house in case I should love you too. (Laughter.) I think you would all want to get out of this school-house, because you would say, Dr. Dowie is a fountain of disease, would you not? THE APPLICATION. Now, if God can do that thing; if God can give to one small pox, and another rheumatism, another scarlet fever, and another leprosy-if God's hand can do that, must not the disease

“I WILL.”

31

be in God? Is there any disease in God? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then it cannot come out of God can it? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then you can never get disease from God: It is impossible for God to make anybody diseased. Is there any disease in heaven, tell me? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any small-pox in heaven? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Any fever or rheumatism in heaven? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any corruption? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then, if it is not in heaven, can it come out of heaven? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then, if disease cannot come out of heaven, and cannot come out of God, where does it come from? A voice:—“From the devil.” Dr. Dowie—From the devil, and from hell, and from people that have been oppressed by the devil; from God’s people oftentimes, who have been saying that disease came, from God. But the original source is the devil. How wicked to say that disease comes from God! Do you hear? It is wicked to say that disease comes from God; because, if you say disease comes from God, you make God a fountain of disease, and you make heaven a place of the diseased and not of the pure. Well, now, you are all with me are you not? You all believe that Christ healed every kind of sickness, don’t you. Say Yes or No.

32

“I WILL.”

Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And all that were healed were oppressed by Whom? Audience:—“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:—And he is the same old devil, is he not? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is he any better? Has the devil improved any? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is he not the same old devil? Does he not do the same kind of works. I think he is a worse devil than he used to be, because devils grow worse just as people get worse. Either a man grows better or he grows worse, and the devil must get better or worse. Now, I do not think the devil has been getting any better. I believe he is a meaner de vil than he ever was, and I believe he has got control of more disease factories now than he ever had. There is more disease in the world now than ever, because there is more sin. THE DEVIL HAS BEEN STUDYING. CHEMISTRY, and do you not know this that ever since the devil has been studying chemistry, he has been giving the result in tempting and poisonous drinks to the people. He got Noah drunk, didn't he? Don’t you know that Noah was faithful in the midst of a faithless world, and then when Noah came down from the ark the devil said something like this to him: “I want to work this vineyard on shares with you.” Do you know what he did ? He got Noah to make intoxicating wine, and Noah got drunk, and ever since that day the devil has been getting people drunk in various ways. The devil has been getting people mad and bad by means of poisons, and you will find, during the last half century

“I WILL.”

33

especially, poisons have been multiplying, drug-shops are just getting crammed with poisons; and that all kinds of poisons are being bought by the people. They not only buy alcohol in t he form of whiskey, wine and beer, but they buy it in other forms; they not only buy nicotine poison which is in tobacco, but they buy other poisons belonging to the same nicotine family. They buy opium, they buy cocaine, they buy strychnine, they buy arsenic, they buy laudanum; they buy all kinds of poisons, and do you know that these druggist’s shops are just the devil’s own shops. Do you know it is a remarkable fact that

34

“I WILL.”

your Greek lexicon you will see that the word pharmakos means a maker, and a seller of poisons, a sorcerer, a murderer. I will tell you this, that if it be a bad thing, and it is, for a man to run a saloon where he sells one poison, alcohol, it is a ten times worse thing for a man to run a drug store where he sells all the poisons to all who come with money. Many men and women will buy deadly poisons in a drug store, poisons which madden and intoxicate, who would not enter a beer or whisky saloon. Humanity is being destroyed by these deadly poisons. Now, some will say to me;

THE BIBLE SAYS A DRUGGIST WILL NOT GET INTO HEAVEN ? I never saw that until the other day. I will show it to, you in the last chapter of the book of Revelation. I want you to read it. Now, I shall be rather curious to know how the Elder translates that. The 22d chapter of Revelation, the 14th verse: Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. “For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.”

These are outside of heaven. Now, read me that verse, please, in German. [The brother reads in German.] What does that word sorcerers mean in German? A voice:—“Witchcraft.” Dr. Dowie:—I see that is not a good translation there any more than in mine. Do you know what the word is in Greek ? The word in Greek is pharmacist, ; they are pharmacists. Any of you who know Greek, if you will take up

“DO YOU NOT THINK GOD GAVE US THESE POISONS?” God gave us lots of things He did not mean to put in our mouths. It is only a baby that wants to put every thing in its mouth. A baby will put your hair in its mouth, and if you put your watch down, it will smash the watch, and put it all in its mouth. Is there anything a baby does not want to put in its mouth? Men are like babies about saying everything God has made, every creature, is to be eaten. All right, go and eat a skunk. ( Laughter.) Go and eat a rat. If everything is made to be eaten, go and eat a buzzard. Do you mean to say that God made everything to be eaten? Did He mean everything to be drunk? Verily no. There are many things in nature that God never intended to be eaten or drunk. BUT YOU CANNOT GET ALCOHOL WITHOUT DESTROYING SOMETHING.

“I WILL.”

35

You have got to destroy the grape before you can get wine. You have to destroy the corn, and make it corrupt, before you can get whisky. You have got to destroy barley before you can get beer. You have got to destroy the grain, and get alcohol out of this rotting juice. A sheep is a good thing, but is a rotten sheep a good thing to eat, tell me? Is that a good thing to eat? Is it a good thing to eat tainted bad meat, t ell me? Is it a good thing to eat the ro tten juice of the grape, and the rotten juice in these dirty, filthy poisons? Let me tell you, God never gave us these poisons to drink. See, here is the Bible. You know it, you have got it as well as I. Between these two boards from Genesis to Revelation there are 4, 100 years of human history. SHOW ME ONE PASSAGE IN WHICH GOD TELLS PEOPLE TO TAKE DRUGS? Show me one passage in that Bible in 4,100 years that t ells people to go to doctors. Where will you find it? Do any of you know of a passage from Genesis to Revelation which says, “Is any among you sick, let him call for the doctor?” It is not there. Do any of you know of a passage in the Bible that says, “Is any among you sick, let him call for a doctor, and take the medicine, and ask Him to bless the medicine and heal you?" It is not there. It is not in that Bible, but I will tell you all that is, said about docto rs in that Bible is that “they are all physicians of no value.” “In vain shall ye use many medicines.” “I am the Lord that healeth thee” is in that Bible. “I am the Lord, I change not” is in that Bible. “Come unto me; I took your infirmities and bore your sicknesses,” that is in the Bible.

36

“I WILL.” DIVINE HEALING IS IN THE BIBLE, BUT DRUGS AND DOCTORS ARE NOT IN IT.

That is a remarkable thing is it not? Think that over. That there are 4,100 years of God’s Revelation to humanity in the Bible, and not one word in favor of doctors or drugs. Friends, I see a great deal of doctors. I see a great deal of the result of doctors’ practice. I was born in Edinburgh, Scotland. I went o ut to Australia when I was a young man, and I returned to Edinburgh Scotland, and studied at the University of my native city. I had been healed by God, but I was very much interested in the sick, and I used to visit the hospitals. I used to attend the clinics; that is the lectures by the bed-sides of the sick people. I used to go through all the hospitals with all the great professors. I know a great deal about doctors. And I am “accquainted with griefs” sicknesses. I see now every week from 1,000 to 1,500 sick people. I suppose on the average I have prayed, laying hands upon the sick 50,000 times a year, for many years. I have been praying for the sick, laying hands upon them since 1876; that is twentyone years, and I dare say that my average for the last, fifteen years has been at least 50,000 times each year. That may seem impossible to some of you, but if you are down in Zion you see something of how it is done. You see the sick there in hundreds, and in thousands. I prayed on Tuesday last with nearly five hundred sick persons. I prayed on Monday for nearly a hundred. I prayed on Wednesday for nearly a hundred. I have prayed this week, before I left town yesterday, with about 800 sick persons, laying hands upon them, and I have prayed for nearly a thousand persons whom I did not see at all whose requests came in to me. I say, therefore t hat I have a right to talk as o ne that knows a good deal about doctors and drugs, and their

“I WILL.”

37

consequences, and I say to you this, that THERE ARE SOME DOCTORS WHO ARE GOOD MEN, DOING THE BEST T HEY CAN, BUT NINE OUT OF EVERY TEN OF THEM ARE A SET OF UNMITIGATED VILLIANS.

38

“I WILL.”

helped women to destroy their offspring. Give them their way and they would utterly destroy t he human race. Murderers! I speak strongly. I feel strongly. They know nothing about what they are talking about when they pretend to diagnose and cure diseases. MEDICINE IS NO SCIENCE.

I was educated mongst them. They are not godly, they are not Christians, and the training they get is a very bad one. I know no worse training for a young man than to send him to be a doctor. When he has gone into the college they send him into the dissecting room, and to send a young man into the dissecting room, is to ruin him, nine cases out o f ten, morally. It is a most degrading thing for that young man to go into the dissecting room, and see the horrid sights of the dead and. naked bodies of women and girls who have been taken from the hospitals, and dissect them. It is a degrading thing. It is an unnecessary thing; it is a brutal thing. And when they first go in they often faint, and then they take whisky, and they take morphine, and things of that kind, to quiet their nerves, and the great mass of doctors to-day are under the influence of these drugs. Doctors to-day are the most demoralized class in the community, as a rule. In Chicago there are hundreds of them that are just incarnate devils. I say that when I am there. I do not only say that here. You will see in my tract, “Doctors, Drugs and Devils” that I not only said it, but I gave the facts which proved it. I quot ed cases; I challenged these men to deny them; that is why they want to kill me; that is why they want to put me in prison, because they know I have got them in the hollow of my hand. They have murdered babes, the unborn babes. They have

It has not an atom of science in it. In my own University, one of the great est professors, Prof. Douglas MacClagan, said in my hearing:. “Gentlemen, medicine is not a science. It is purely empirical. From the days of Hippocrates and of Galen until n ow we have been stumbling in the dark from diagnosis to diagnosis, from treatment to tr eatment, and we have not found the first stone to lay as a foundation for medicine as a science.

Where is the science in medicine? Here are two opposing schools. Here is one man calls himself an allopath; here is another who calls himself a homeopath. Take these two as an illustration. You say to the homeopath, “If I put my body in your care, sir, how will you treat it? On what principle?” The homeopath says: “I will treat it upon this principle, ‘Similia similibus curantur ’—like cures like—meaning that the way to cure one disease is to put in another of the same kind. That is a funny way to cure it, is it not?—to catch a thief by putting another thief inside the house. “Well, now, Mr. Allopath, what will you do?” Oh, that homeopath is a fool. I will do exactly the opposite.” “ What will you do?” The allopath says: “ ‘Contraria contraribus curantur ;’ that is, the contrary cures the contrary.” “Well, how do you do it?”

“I WILL.”

39

“Well, when I see a disease in you, I put in the opposite fellow, and knock him out.” “Oh, well, Mr. Allopath, after you knock him out, what do you do with the fellow you put in?” Oh, well, he will give us some trouble after awhile, and we put another fellow in and knock him out.” “Well, Mr. Allopath, what do you do with the fellow that has knocked him out?” “Oh, I put in another stronger one, and knock him out.” “Well, but Mr. Allopath, what do you do with that stronger one you put in by and by?” “Oh, by and by we knock the patient out.” (Laughter.) That is it. Now, is there any science in that nonsense? I tell you this, I have been through schools of medicine; I could qualify within a very short time to be a practitioner, if I chose, under the laws of this State. I would not do it. For a man to give drugs is just to walk in the dark; to put deadly poisons into people’s stomachs. He does not know what they are going to do. There is nothing so criminal, and so foolish, and so silly as the so-called practice of medicine. NELLIE BLY’S EXPERIENCE WITH THE DOCTORS OF NEW YORK CITY. Take an illustration that will make you laugh. It made me laugh when I heard the story. This is the way the story was told to me, and although I cannot personally vouch for its truth, I know that similar facts are of daily occurrence all over he world. Down in New York there is a bright young lady named Nellie Bly. Nellie Bly is a reporter upon t he staff of the New York World. It is a sensational paper. They were looking around for a sensation. Nellie Bly had gone around t he world,

40

“I WILL.”

and they were looking out for a sensation, and Nellie went up to the editor, and she said: “I think I have got a sensation,” and she told him her plans. “All right,” said the editor, “do it Nellie.” So the editor gave her six crisp, new twenty-dollar bills, and Knell with a smile upon her face left the office, and went up Fifth Avenue, drove up in a carriage to a great doctor’s house. She got out; she went into the house, and of course, this was a very high-priced doctor. His consultation fees were high. She put down her twenty-dollar bill for a consultation with the doctor. The doctor received her very nicely, very politely, and he began to examine her—put his finger on her pulse, shook his head, put his stethoscope to her breast, thumped her, listened, shook his head (there was nothing in it—I mean his head) (Laughter.) He did not know a thing about it, he sat down, and thought. “What do you think is wrong with me?” said Nellie, sly little girl that she was. “What do think is wrong with me?” “Well, my dear young lady, it is quite a grave case; I think that you have incipient tuberculosis; that is to say, you have consumption.” So Nellie sat as gravely as she could. “Doctor, will you please write o ut my case, and give me a prescription?” “Certainly,” so he wrote the diagnosis of her case: “This young lady has incipient tuberculosis,” and he gave her a prescription, and he took up the twenty-dollar note, and she took up the prescription, bowed and went out to her carriage. She drove up Fifth Avenue a little further, and she got out of the carriage, and went in to another doctor, sat down. “Docto r, will you please to examine me, and tell me what my trouble is?” “Certainly, Miss.” He saw her twenty-dollar bill too. He felt her pulse, sounded her, tapped her, shook his head, (there was nothing in it—[laughter] nothing in his head) and he sat down, and she said: “Doctor, what is it?”

“I WILL.”

41

“My dear young lady, I am sorry to tell you that you have every appearance o f incipient Bright’s disease of the kidneys.” (Laughter.) “Doctor, will you write that out , if you please, and give me a prescription?” So he wrote it out, and gave her a prescription, invited her to come again. She got into her carriage, and went away further up the Avenue, got out at another doctor’s, “Will you please tell me, Doctor, what the matter is with me?” “Yes,” looked very serious, thumped her, shook his head, (nothing in it.) (Laughter) she sat down. “Doctor, will you please tell me what the tro uble is with me?” “I do not like to tell you, but it is quite apparent that your liver is very badly deranged.” (Laughter.) He sat down and wrote a prescription. She got into her carriage, and went to another: “What is your profession?” “Well,” she said, “I am a literary woman.” He felt her pulse, shook his head. “My dear young lady, you are in great danger; you have got incipient idiopathic muscular atro phy.” “Well,” she said, “Doctor, what does all that mean?” (Laughter.) “Well,” he said, “it means, my dear young lady, idiopathic muscular atrophy, that unfortunately your muscles are without nourishment, and they are rapidly decaying, and am afraid, my dear young lady, that you will be paralyzed.” “Well, Doctor, will you write that down, please?” He gave her a prescription, and with great difficulty she got out of the place without laughing, but when she go t out she said t o the driver, “Drive back to the World office.” She entered the editor’s room, and she said: “There are the five prescriptions, the five diagnoses, and now just imagine how much wisdom there is in our best doctors, for there is not a thing the matter with me.” (Laughter.) That is said to be a fact which was published the other day

42

“I WILL.”

in the World only keeping out the names of the doctors, and t he World threatened if the doctors denied it, they would publish their names. They never denied it. (Laughter.) THE DOCTORS IN CHICAGO. The other day in Chicago there were a number of people died in a certain neighborhood, and the hue and cry arose they were all poisoned; somebody put poison in the bread. It was no such thing, they had all eaten swine’s flesh, and they all died of trichinosis. The dirty trichinae in the swine’s flesh had entered t heir muscles and killed them. I knew of fifteen people in one week that died through eating pork with the dirty trichina in them. Friends, the doctors do not know what they are talking about. DOCTORS IN THE EAST. A little while ago in an eastern city there were seventeen people died in a certain neighborhood. The doctors were summoned, and they did not know. T hey each gave a different autopsy. One died of scarlet fever, and another one jaundice, and so on. Presently it was found that every one of these people had died of arsenical poison, arsenic, having got into a batch of flour. All their bodies were disinterred, and the poison was found in their stomachs. There was not one do ctor found it out . So much for their skill in surgeries. RESULT OF TRUSTING IN DOCTORS. Friends, I know what I am talking about when I say this: When you put yourself into the hands of men who say “Now

“I WILL.”

43

open your mouth, shut your eyes, and pay your money, and let us pour down your throat whatever we like,” that you are a pack of fools, and that the Bible will not back you up. Your condition will be like that of the woman who came to Jesus. She “had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all she had, and was nothing bettered but rather grew worse.”

Now, the Lord is the Healer; there is His word, “I will come and heal you.” I want you to believe it. I know it and thousands and tens of thousands know that He is the Healer. DIVINE HEALING IN ITSELF IS NOT ANYTHING, UNLESS IT ACCOMPANIES DIVINE SALVATION. Salvation must come first, and your hearts must be right with God, and you must put away the things that are wrong, and then give yourself to God, and He will keep you, He will heal you. A man once said: “Doct or, if people were always healed like that they would never die; they would never die.” “I said, “That is true, and they ought not to die.” “Oh, doctor, you do not mean to say people are not going to die?” “I do.” “What did Jesus say?” “If a man keep my sayings be shall never see”—what? Audience:—“Death.”

Dr. Dowie:—“He shall never see death.”

44

“I WILL.”

“He that believeth in me, th ough be were dead, yet shall he live: “And whosoever li veth and believeth in Me sh all never di e. Believeth thou this?”

Death is God’s enemy. “Death and hell shall be cast into the lake,”—of what? A voice:—“Fire.” Dr. Dowie:—“The lake of fire.” The last enemy that shall be destroyed is”—what? Audience:—“Death.”

Dr. Dowie:—Death is God’s enemy. “WELL, IF WE ARE SAVED, AND IF WE ARE HEALED, DOCTOR, ARE WE NEVER GOING TO DIE?” “No, I hope not; I pray not.” “What is going to happen?” “Unless the Lord comes—for He is coming—to take me to Himself, I will tell you what will happen to me. If I am faithful, I will do my work, I shall be saved, I shall be healed, and one night I shall lie down in peace, and I shall sleep on earth, and wake in heaven.” “He giveth His beloved—“what? A voice:—“Sleep.”

“HE GIVETH HIS BELOVED SLEEP”. “Even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.” “Lazarus sleepeth.” Stephen “fell asleep.” Those who are Christians have a right to expect t o live their lives without sin, letting God tak e away that sin, that sickness. Without dying, you should lie down in peace when your day’s

“I WILL.”

45

work on earth is done, to sleep on earth and wake in heaven. I want to lie down in peace and sleep, but I do not want to die. Death is God’s enemy. “He that hath the power of death is”—what? A voice:—“The devil.” “Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part in the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil.”

That is what the Bible says. Death is the devil’s work. How God hates death. Oh, friends, it is a good thing to know then that God is willing to save you, and heal you, and cleanse you, and to keep you, and when your work is done, let you lie down and rest in peace. Just as a tired man does when he comes in from the fields. He lies down in peace, and he sleeps until the morning. Oh, that we might do our work, and then lie down in peace, and sleep on earth to wake in heaven. SUPPLICATION. Father in heaven, bless this address for Jesus’ sake. Amen. QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. If any one present has any respectful questions to ask about my teaching or work, I shall be very glad indeed to answer them. I will give you a little time to ask these questions. 31

Dowie:—Yes, He drank the wine that I drink. I drink wine.

46

“I WILL.”

I give my people wine. In Australia I have drunk considerable quantities of wine, but there was not a drop of alcohol in it; it was unintoxicating wine. When at the marriage feast of Cana, in Galilee, He drank wine, but it was not intoxicating wine, and the proof of that is this. If you ask any Jewish Rabbi to-day, as to whether in the feast of the Passover there is any alcohol, he will say, No. Now, our Lord Jesus Christ when He ate the Passover supper, He drank wine, but there was no alcohol in it; for this reason, that there never was any alcoholic wine, or any fermentation at all in the Passover Feast, and in the marriage feast. The other day there was a Rabbi married, and when he was married to his bride, there was a glass of wine poured out, and she drank one-half of it, and he drank the other half of it, and then threw down the glass, and ground it beneath his feet in the synagogue. I asked, What kind of wine was that? That, Doct or, was unintoxicating wine. And what was the reason of his throwing down the glass, and tramping it beneath his feet ? “That there should never be any leaven of sin in that marriage.” In the Orthodo x Jewish wedding there is no alcoholic wine used? “Well, then,” I said to a Rabbi, “there could have been no alcoholic wine used at the marriage feast at Cana?” He said, Wherever there was an orthodox Jewish marriage there was no possibility of its being used. “DOES NOT OLD WINE FORM ALCOHOL IN IT BY AGE?” Dr. Dowie:—No, sir; not so long as the air is excluded. The moment the air gets to it, if it is not drunk, within a few hours it would form alcohol, but as long as it is drunk within a certain time, no alcohol is formed. The brother:—“I thought age, even if sealed up, would

“I WILL.”

47

make it form alcohol.” Dr. Dowie:—Age will not make it form alcohol. Age would make it form a sugary d eposit, but alcohol is only formed when the air gets to it. It is never formed otherwise, and that fact explains the reference to old bottles in the Scripture. The old bottles used to be made of skins, and they had poured the wine into skins, and sealed it up, keeping out the air so that it would not burst. But if you poured out the wine from the skin, and then tried to pour new wine into the old skin, the contact with the air would make it ferment, and the consequence was it would burst the skin. But there is no possibility of alcohol forming until the air gets to it. I may say we use unfermented wine in our communion service. We use non-alcoholic wine, and it is made in various ways; sometimes it is sterilized. It is corked up and hermetically sealed, and it never ferments until it comes to the air, and if you do not drink it within a short time, it will ferment. “WAS PAUL EVER MARRIED?” Dr. Dowie:—Yes, I hold that Paul had been married; for this reason, that at the death of Stephen, it says in the Bible that he

48

“I WILL.”

unmarried, because the Holy Ghost had said that bonds and imprisonment awaited him in every city, and it is not a very good thing for a man to be married who is getting into jail in every town he comes to. “IS IT POSSIBLE FOR AN UNCONVERTED MAN TO BE HEALED? Dr. Dowie:—Yes, by the sovereign grace of God. God is a sovereign, and I dare not shut out the possibility of God healing a person who is not converted, because God is a sovereign, and He can do what He likes, but my brother's question leads me to this supplementary answer. I do not know of a single case, in all my experience, of an unconverted man being healed through faith in Jesus Christ. Why? Because it is impossible for an unconverted man to exercise faith in Jesus for healing; because faith in Jesus is only possible to a man who has given his heart t o Jesus. That does not mean that some were not healed who did not know Jesus as Christ; for I there are several mentioned in Scripture who were so healed. But these were godly and converted according to their light. “DID JESUS EVER DRINK ANY WINE?”

“Was consenting unto his death.”

The word that is used for consent there is a legal term, showing that he was one of the Sacred Council and cast his vote for the death of Stephen. He could not have, been a member of that Council unless he was thirty years of age, and a married man. The probabilities are that Paul was a widower when he wrote his letter and said: “Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife.”

That his wife had died while he was still a Rabbi, and after he became a Christian he thought it was best for him to be

SHALL I FORM THE OPINION ON ACCOUNT OF BEING SICK THAT I AM NOT CONVERTED?" Dr. Dowie:—No. Salvation and Healing are two different things. A person may be saved and yet sick. They are two different things altogether; but if you are continuing in sickness and sin, that will show you that you are not trusting Jesus for healing, but it does not show you are not saved. Multitudes of Christians are sick who are saved, and they are never healed, but their Salvation is not affected by it a t all. Still they do not live to glorify God, and they do not do the good they would if they were well.

“I WILL.”

49

I am glad my brother asked the question. Salvation is a totally separate thing from Healing. You must be saved before you can be healed, but it do es not follow that you are unsaved because you are unhealed. On the cont rary, vast numbers are saved who are not healed at all. I am very sorry it is so, but it is so. I should be very sorry indeed to say that every one who was not healed was going to hell; but I do say this, that a person who is not healed, and is not seeking God for healing, will very soon go to the grave, and I wish they would live longer if they are true Christians; for the Lord hath need t hem. That is why I am talking to you dear Christians, because there are many Christians amongst you sick. I want you to live a long time. I want you to live healthy lives so that you can do more for Christ in your families, in the Church and in the extension of His kingdom in the world. Will you explain, “WHOM THE LORD LOVETH HE CHASTENETH?” Dr. Dowie:—Yes, I will explain that. I am very glad that our brother asked it. The word “chastening” or “chastisement” in the original tongue has a very definite meaning. The word that is translated “chastisement” there is “” in Greek, and comes from the little word “” “” is the genitive form, and “paideia” in the original Greek means training, the nurture, the growth and instruction, and the bringing up of children. So that passage in Hebrews means “Whom the Lord Loveth He nourisheth, He cherisheth, He instructeth, He traineth, and He bringeth up as a loving father does a child.” Now, when you bring up a child, do you give it a regular dose of sickness every month ? Is that any part of its training;. or do you endeavor to keep the child well? Tell me. Do you endeavor to keep the child well? Yes or No. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is that not the object of the mother to keep the little one clean and well, and keep it from being sick

50

“I WILL.”

Sometimes you correct the child, but do you correct the child by breaking its leg or knocking out an eye? Is that the way you correct it? Do you correct it by giving it a dose of small-pox? No. Neither does God. The word there simply is: “Whom the Lord loveth He” nourisheth, He instructeth, He traineth, He cherisheth as a loving Father does a child. He brings it up in order that the child may be a stro ng man, healthy, and pure, and goo d, and to be a blessing. You see that is the word there, and it is very much misunderstood. It does not mean, “Whom the Lord loveth He maketh sick.” If it meant that, then the sicker you are, the more the Lord loves you, and the co nsequence is that when you get one sickness, you should say humbly, “How the Lord loves me in my right leg. Oh, how He loves me with this rheumatism Lord, love me on the other side too.” It is all nonsense to suppose that “Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth” means “Whom the Lord loveth He maketh sick. “ " CAN THE PRAYER OF A SAVED PERSON BE THE MEANS OF HEALING THE UNCONVERTED SICK? " Dr. Dowie:-No; not an unconverted sick man, because. in that case then that man would be healed against his will. That man would be healed with a bad heart. That man would be a child of the devil, and healed because t prayed for him. God does not heal children of the devil. "IS A FOLLOWER OF CHRIST ALLOWED TO. WEAR GOLD? Dr. Dowie:-Yes. I will answer that. Now, you please turn to your Bibles in the first epistle of Peter, the 3d chapter. Now, I want to read the whole passage. This is the passage which is rested upo n by friends who say that a Christian must not wear gold. Will you please to read the whole passage now with me. Please read it in Deut sche after I read it in English. " Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands." You please to notice that all this is about women. You

“I WILL.”

51

see it is not about men at all; it is about women.`' " That if any obey not the word, they may also without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; " While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. " Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting t he hair, and o f wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel." [The brother real the foregoing, clause by clause, in German after Dr. Dowie.] Now, if that passage means you are never to wear any gold, it also means you are never to wear any clothes. Do you see it? That is the first thing I ask your attention to. If that passage says you are never to wear any gold, it also says that no woman is ever to tie up her hair, and she is never to wear any clothes. Read it again: “Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel.”

Are you not t o wear any clothes? You would die if you did not wear clothes. Yo u would be very disgusting, and immoral, and very improper. It would be a shameful thing for a woman to go about naked. A shameful thing for men to go about naked. Even savages do not go about wholly naked. It means that you are not to spend your time as the ancients used to do. Why they used to spend hours and hours in getting their hair plaited in various forms, and all kinds of ornaments put into it. Sometimes it took a whole day to get a woman's hair ready. Sometimes it does now. Sometimes it takes three or four hours to get a fashionable woman’s hair ready. That is the first thing, that you ar e not to spend many hours over your hair, but it permits you to tie your hair up in a comely manner, and if you choose to put it one way, or to, put

52

“I WILL.”

it another, you are at perfect liberty to do so.. My wife, for instance, wears her hair as she pleases. She wears it as she likes; she wears it to suit herself, and to please me, and she wears it in various forms, and my wife is approved of God. My wife wears gold that has been presented to her. My wife wears clothes according to the co lor that she likes. She does not wear black always. She sometimes wears colors. God gave us colors. She was born in a country that is full of colors, and full of beauty, Australia. God’s Word nowhere says that you are to wear only black, or that you are to wear only white; but God’s Word says you are to dress in a becoming and proper manner. Now, my wife dresses, as any one knows who sees her, in various colors. She is very fond of colors. I think just now at this time she is wearing purple, and she is wearing red, and she is wearing green, and she is wearing various combinations of colors. It does not bother her a bit. She simply gets what she wants, and it is as cheap to buy a colored thing as a black t hing, and often times it costs less money to buy a colored t hing than a black thing. But my wife wears her hair, and wears any gold that is presented to her, and , wears any colors that she chooses, and she goes and preaches, and she goes and teaches, and here is the answer to all you women who think differently—God blesses her. Multitudes are saved by her preaching, and when she prays with the sick many are healed, and you know it. Now, if God were displeased with my wife for doing that, He would not answer her prayer. I said to you last night that I wear these gold sleeve links. Where did I get them ? I got them, the first set-t his is only just a duplication of them-from the children whom I was the means of healing, whom God healed. I never healed anybody. I laid my hands in 1876 upon three dying children, and they were all. healed. That was the beginning of my ministry of healing. I

“I WILL.”

53

have told the story fully in my tract, entitled, “He is just the same to-day.” I knew nothing about, their thank-offering, but a few weeks afterward they came to my house with a beautifully written note. I was about to leave my home in Newtown, Sydney, New South Wales, to go and marry my wife, in Adelaide, South Australia, a thousand miles away. I was not then married. They, were healed through my agency. They were dying, and were instantly healed. They brought me a pair of gold studs with a letter in words something like these: I remember it as if were to-day. “DEAR PASTOR: “ God has used your hands in praying with us when we were dying. We want to put something in your hands that will al ways remind you of your dear little childr en whom you prayed for “And we want you to please take these studs that we have purchased with our savings, and put th em in your sleeves on your marr iage day, and remember us always when you look at th em.”

I put them there, and God has used these hands in being laid upon thousands and tens of thousands of people, and I never think of my studs until somebody calls attention to them, because I never see them for one thing. They are o n the other side of my sleeve, and I have not an atom of pride or vanity concerning them. I do not care a pin about them; so far as appearances go; but I wear them because they remind me of the children who were first healed, and when I put them on in the morning I still pray for these children and for the children who appreciate them. They have grown up now, and one of them, the one that was healed first. Mary, the one that I told the story of in “He is just the same to-day,” she is a wife, and she is a mother, and she has got noble sons and daughters away off in the great Australian land. Without the mercy and healing power of God she would have been dead, and when I take up these studs ;the morning and put them into my sleeve I always

54

“I WILL.”

pray for them, I always say God bless Mary Ray; she is Mary Hardie now; God bless her husband, God bless her children, God bless my own son and daughter who gave me this second set. And do you know that these studs have reminded me, as nothing else in the world could, of the first healing and of my own dear ones. And when I take out my watch, that is gold too. I suppose that cost some hundreds of dollars. I never paid a cent for gold ornaments or articles of use in my life. That watch was given to me the other day, as a token of gratitude by two ladies of Cincinnati, for the blessing which God made me to their dying aunt. She was carried t o my Home dying. She was brought into our Home a dying wreck and the Lord used me to her, and the other day, without my knowing anything at all about it—they sent this watch, and they asked me to accept it as a token of love. The fact was my other watch was not keeping time and was always getting me into trouble—but they made me a present of this watch., Do you think that does me any harm to wear that watch? I take it and as I use it I thank God. It will last me all my lifetime, unless somebody steals it, and then may the Lord have mercy upon the thief. (Laughter.) But it will last me longer than a common watch would. Now, let me say a word more about this wearing o f gold. Friends, if you are going to spend all your money in wearing gold, and if you are going to spend all your money and vex your husband in wearing clothes, and not dress in a seemly fashion, the Lord have mercy upon you. I do not object to any of you wearing any att ire you please. You are at liberty to wear a bonnet such as many of you are wearing. I do not think it quite becomes you. I would like to see more of your faces. So me of you have got very sweet faces, but I cannot half see them.

“I WILL.”

55

I think some o f you have got very nicely shaped heads but, I really cannot tell what the shape o f your head is. I love to see a nicely shaped head; it seems to me a very pleasant sight; but you know if you choose to wear a hat that does not show how very nice your face is; all right, I will not object to it; you have a right to wear that hat. But you have got no right, to say that my wife shall wear that hat. She has got a right to wear what she likes, and there is no passage in the Word of God t hat says she shall not. I think that sometimes you do a great deal of injury to the cause of God when you say that the plainer your attire, the holier you are. I know a great many people who are very plainly attired, and have very proud hearts. I know a great many people who have very beautiful attire, and very humble hearts; and I venture to say of my wife—I would not say it, if she was here; I would not praise her to her face—there is no purer woman upon God's earth; there' is no humbler woman upon God's earth; there is no woman that will do more for the sick, and sorrowing that my wife will do, and she is always nicely attired. She always wears colors. She has done so from her youth, and I love to see her do it. I must confess that I love to see a rainbow with all the colors. I must confess I love to see your beautiful flower gardens with all their colors, and I should very much object to somebody taking a tar brush, and going through the garden and painting them all black. (Laughter.) Let me tell you another thing, heaven is full of color. Let me tell you that the foundations are of precious stones, the walls are jasper, the streets are gold; but God forbid that I should have any of you go away, and spend all your money upon adornment. There is an excess of it, and one reason why plainness of

56

“I WILL.”

dress was adopted by the beloved sisters whom I see—before me and their mothers, was a protest against the shameful waste of money upon attire. I can only say this of my wife who wears colors, and wears bonnets of a different kind to some that you are wearing here, that she does not spend as much money as persons that wear the plainest of attire; for this reason, that she takes care of what God gives her. Makes it over and over again, and there is not a single thing that ever my wife wears that is not worn out to the last thread by somebody; for it goes at last to the poo r. I do thank God for the rainbow with all its colors, and for heaven with all its beauties. To tell the truth I would like to see some of you here, very nice looking ladies I would like to see a little more the shape of your head, and to see a little more the shape of your body. Why shouldn't I ? I like to see beautiful forms. God does; and that is why He made them comely. I can admire a lovely form and face without sin, and those who cannot have polluted hearts. Brother Ropp this morning showed me his elks and his deer. They were beautiful to look at, and as I looked at them I thanked God He had made such beautiful creatures. I love to see beauty. I would like to see a beautifully formed angel. I like to see a beautifully formed man. I admire a beautiful baby. I admire a beautiful lady. I can do it with a pure heart, and those who are talking otherwise oftentimes have got very unclean hearts. But I say these things lovingly to you. If any man think otherwise—if any of you think otherwise, it does not matter, go on, beloved sister, be humble in heart, wear whatever attire you please. I would not o bject to it; I have no right to object to it. But on the other hand, don’t you criticize your sisters who choose to wear a little green in their bonnets, a little flower on their jackets like that young sister there. She has go t some nice

“I WILL.”

57

blossom there, and she has got a nice face, and the blossom looks very nice alongside of her pleasant and pr etty face. I love to see it. I love t o see children playing in the fields, and putting a garland upon each other’s brow, don't you ? I love to see children; I love to see grown-up peop le fond of beauty. Oh, I love beauty! I love beauty; I love color; I love God; I love the thoughts o f heaven, and I love every thing that has got color to it. I revel in the description of the City of God, and I stand entranced before the glories and beauties of earth, and sky and sea. Why, you do not wear much color yourself some might say! No, I am black and white like most of you. But still I love to see colors, and let those wear them who choose. Now, friends, do not be misunderstood. I would not say one word to grieve anybody in the world unnecessarily, and upon this matter of clothes I simply say to you, Give to others the liberty that you claim for yourselves. “WHEN DOES THE FORGIVENESS OF SIN TAKE PLACE, IN A MAN’S LIFE?” Dr. Dowie:—The moment he repents of sin fully, vows to do right to his fellow man and God, and trusts in Jesus Christ for a full Salvation. That moment it comes, just that moment. We see it gloriously displayed in Zion Tabernacle. Many people stand up there, and repeat t he consecration prayer, and the healing often comes at the same moment they repent o f sin, and trust Jesus. “DOES A MAN’S PHYSICAL CONDITION DEPEND UPON HIS SPIRITUAL CONDITION—BELIEF?” Dr. Dowie:—Largely. I will answer it a little differently,

58

“I WILL.”

perhaps, so as to make my meaning clear. My brother perhaps means by the question something that I do not see. He may mean two or three things. Now, for instance, a man’s physical condition may be derived from his parents; his parents may have sinned; they may have been drunkards; they may have been immoral, and the consequence is a man’s physical condition from the very beginning may be miserable because of bad blood, and an impure condition, or a distorted frame: in that case his physical condition would not be dependent upon his spiritual condition; because his spirit might be all right, but he is the inheritor of the consequences of his father’s sins. In that case, of course, he can come to God, and ask God to heal him of things that have been inherited from his parents. But if you mean it the other way. Ordinarily speaking, will a man’s physical condition keep pace with. his spiritual? The brother:—“That is what I mean.” Dr. Dowie:—If a man lives close to God, and is living a holy life, and abstains from every form of evil, abstains from all things that would hurt him to eat or drink; abstains from im pure thought, and impure reading, and impure connection, the consequence is that his spiritual nature is that of a clean man, and of necessity his body is guarded, and he endeavors to eat that which is good, and do that which is good. As a rule such a man’s body will keep pace with his spirit, especially if he is not foolish enough to go to doctors and take their medicines. (Laughter.) I do not know if you are a doctor. (Laughter.) Of course, you know I am not speaking with any reference to you specially. But I will say this, that if a man is of a degraded spiritual nature—if a man is spiritually impure, he will be very quickly physically impure, because the corruption will sooner or later extend to his body as well as to his spirit. Prize fighters are good illustrations of this. Magnificent physical frames become

“I WILL.”

59

NEW AND REVISED masses of walking corruption, because they yield to the demands of their filthy spirits. CALL. Will you please rise with me, and ask God to bless us all? [Apparently all present rose.] Say with me a little prayer. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body. Give me power to do right; if I have wronged any, to confess, and to restore, and to do righ t in Thy sight. Cleanse my spirit, cleanse my soul, cleanse my body. Make me good, and pure, and true by Thy Holy Spirit for Jesus’ sake. Amen.

The Doxology was then sung, and the Conference closed by Dr. Dowie pro nouncing the Benediction.

Catalogue of Zion Publishing House 1201 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, U. S. A.

A VOICE FROM ZION. Published monthly. 32 pp. 50 cents a year. Subscriptions ma y begin with any number of the volume. Rev. John Alex, Dowie, Editor V ol. 1, No . 1, J an ua ry . No. 2, February, No. 3, March, No. 4, April. No. 5. May, No. 6, June, No. 7. July. No. 8, August, No. 9, September, No. 10, October, No. 11, November, No. 12, December, V ol. 2. N o. 1 , J an ua ry , No. 2, February, No. 3, March, No. 4, April, No. 5, May, No. 6. June, No. 7, July, No. 8, August, No. 9, September, No. 10, October. No. 11, November, No. 12, December, V ol. 3. No . 1, J an ua ry , No. 2, February No. 3, March, No. 4, April, No. 5, May. No 6, June, No. 7, July, No. 8, August, No. 9, September, No. 10, October, No. 11, November, No 12. December.

1 897 1897 1897 1897 1897 1897 1897 1897 .. .. 1897 1897 1897 1897 1 89 8 1898 1898 1898 1898 1898 1898 1898 1898 1898 1898 1898 1 899 1899 1899 1899 1899 1899 1899 1899 1899 1899 1899 1899

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A W om an o f C an aa n. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Permission and Commission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Dr. Hillis. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Ingersoll’s Lecture on Truth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Redemption Draweth Nigh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Talks With Ministers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sanctification of Spirit, Soul and Body. . .. .. .. . Secret Societies: The Foes of God, Home, Church and State. . . . . “I Will”: Address on Divine Healing, with Answers to Questions. . . . . . . . Doctors, Drugs and Devils; or, The Foes of Christ the Healer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ethiopia Stretching Out Her Hands to God. . . . . . . . . . . The Christian Ordinance of Baptism by Triune Immersion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W ha t S ho uld a C hr is tia n D o W he n S ic k? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Organization of the Christian Catholic Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . “You Dirty Boy!” A Reply to Rev. P. S. Henson, D. D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . How to Pray. . . . . Christ’s Methods of Healing. A Reply to Rev. J L.Withrow, D. D. . . . . . . . . Zion’s Protest Against Swine’s Flesh as a Disease-Producer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tobacco: Satan’s Consuming Fire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . False Christian Science Unmasked. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Divine Healing Vindicated, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Press: The Tree of Good and Evil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Estimates and Realities: A Reply to Baptist Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Diabolical Spiritualism Unmasked. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Z io n’ s Bib le C ale nd ar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ye are Come Unto Mount Zion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fighting Blackmailers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ingersoll Exposed. . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Science Exposed as an Antichristian Imposture . . . . . . . . . . Job’s Boils; or, Objections to Divine Heating Considered. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Man of Sin Revealed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zion's Answer to the Messengers of the Nation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Dr. Gray. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to D. L. Moody and the Ram’s Horn. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repentance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zion and Her Enemies.

AMERICAN FIRST FRUITS. Price 25 cents, 10 copies $2. A WOMAN Of CANAAN: WITH ITS APPLICATIONS. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. BIBLE CALENDAR . Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXPOSED AS AN A NTICHRISTIAN IMPOSTURE . 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4. CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. CONQUESTS FOR CHRIST IN AMERICA: P AST, P RESENT AND TO COME. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. DIABOLICAL SPIRITUALISM U NMASKED. 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $l.

DIVINE HEALING VINDICATED. 32 pp. With portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $ 4. NOW GOD’S WAY OF HEALING? In English and Danish. 12 pp. with portrait of author. DO YOU K Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents 100 for $1.25,1000 for $10. Also an English edition in nonpareil type at 1 cent a copy, suitable for enclosing with letters. NOW GOD’S WAY OF HEALING? and H E IS JUST THE SAME TODAY. 16 pp. with portrait DO YOU K of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. DOCTORS, DRUGS AND DEVILS; OR , THE FOES OF CHRIST THE HEALER . 32 pp. With Portraits of Dr. and Mrs. Dowie. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4. ESTIMATES AND R EALITIES: A Reply to the Rev. George Lasher, the Rev. Johnston Meyers, and other Baptist Ministers. 48 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. ETHIOPIA STRETCHING OUT HER HAND TO GOD: Narrative of the Rev, Amos Dresser. 20 pp. with 4 illustrations. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. FALSE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE U NMASKED. 32 Pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. FIGHTING BLACKMAILERS . 44pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. GENERAL OVERSEER OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. A beautiful engraving from a recent life-size photograph of the Rev. John Alex. Dowie. Printed on heavy coated paper. Suitable for framing, and mailed in tubes specially prepared to avoid injury while in transit Price 10 cents. HE I S J UST THE SAME T ODAY. In English, German and Danish. 12 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents per copy. 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. An edition in smaller type, of suitable size for enclosure in an envelope without folding, at one cent per copy HOW I CAME TO SPEAK FOR JESUS . By Mrs. Dowie. 12 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. HOW TO PRAY. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. “I WILL.” An Address on Divine Healing with Answers to Questions. In English and German. 48 pp, with portrait author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. “IF IT BE T HY WILL.” In English and Norwegian. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents. 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. I NGERSOLL EXPOSED. 32 pp. With portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.

JESUS THE HEALER . 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 1 cent each. Size suitable for mailing in envelopes. JOB’S BOILS: OR , OBJECTIONSTO DIVINE HEALING CONSIDERED. 32 pp. with portrait of author . D O NOW GOD’S WAY OF HEALING? etc. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. YOU K LEAVES OF HEALING. In English. Weekly. $2 per annum; $1.25 for 6 months: 75 cents for 15 weeks; single copies 5 cents; 25 copies of one issue $1; 100 copies of one issue $3. To ministers, Y. M. C. A.’s and public reading rooms, $1.50 per annual. For foreign subscriptions add 25 cents for three months, 50 cents for 6 months, and $1 for yearly subscriptions to cover postage. LEAVES OF HEALING. In English. Bound in book form. Each volume contains one year’s issue of the paper; Volumes I, II, III, and IV. Price per volume $3.50; three volumes, $9; four volumes, $10. Transportation charges to be paid by purchaser. We also have these volumes unbound. Price per volume, $1.50, postpaid; three volumes, $4; four volumes, $5. For foreign countries, add $1 for each volume for postage. LEAVES OF HEALING. In German. Monthly. 50 cents per annum; 30 cents for 6 months; single copies 5 cents; 25 copies of one issue $1; 100 copies of one issue $3. To ministers. Y. M. C. A.’s and public reading rooms. 35 cents per annum, 20 cents for 6 months. For foreign subscriptions add 12 cents for six months and 25 cents for yearly subscriptions, to cover postage. LEAVES OF HEALING. In Dutch. Monthly. Same rates as for German edition. LIKE A SHEPHERD. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents.

100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. ORGANIZATION OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. Containing verbatim reports of the two General C onferences of January 22 and February 5, and Formation of Church on February 22, 1896. 100 pages with portrait of Dr. Dowie. Price 10 cents. 12 copies for $1, 100 copies for $8. OUR SECOND YEAR’S HARVEST. 180 pp. Price 25 cents (30 cents postpaid), 10 copies postpaid $2.25. PERMISSION AND C OMMISSION “Whom the Lord Loveth He Chasteneth,” Paul’s Thorn in the Flesh, and Answers to Other Difficulties and Objections to Divine Healing. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4 R EASONINGS FOR I NQUIRERS C ONCERNING D IVINE H EALING T EACHING. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. R EDEMPTION DRAWETH NIGH. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. R EPENTANCE. 96 pp. and cover, with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. R EPLY TO DR . GRAY. 36 pp with portrait of author, Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for$4. R EPLY TO DR . HILLIS. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. R EPLY TO I NGERSOL’S LECTURE ON T RUTH. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. R EPLY TO D. L. M OODY AND The Ram's Horn , 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. SANCTIFICATION OF SPIRIT, SOUL AND BODY. 48 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. SATAN THE DEFILER . 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. SECRECT S OCIETIES: T HE F OES OF G OD, H OME, C HURCH, AND S TATE. 96 pp. With portrait of author. Price 10 cents, 12 copies for $1, 100 copies for $8. SouvENIR OF ZION. 96 pp. And cover. Beautifully illustr ated. Price 25 cents, 10 copies postpaid $2. TALKS WITH MINISTERS. 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 copies for 50 cents, 100 copies for $4. THE CHRISTIAN ORDINANCE OF BAPTISM BY T RIUNE IMMERSION. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. THE M AN OF S IN R EVEALED; OR , A N E XPOSURE OF THE BLASPHEMOUS C LAIM OF THE POPE OF R OME TO BE THE I NFALLIBLE HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. THE PRESS: THE TREE OF GOOD AND EVIL. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. TOBACCO: S ATAN'S C ONSUMING FIRE. AND I TS A LLIES. 24 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK ? What Constitutes an Elder? 20 pp with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. YE ARE COME U NTO MOUNT ZION. Will a Man Rob God? 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4. “YOU D IRTY B OY!” A Reply to Rev. Dr. Henson. With Some Remarks on Dining with the Doctors. 52 pp. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. ZION'S A NSWER TO THE MESSENGERS OF THE N ATION . 32 pp. and cover, with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. ZION'S PROTEST AGAINST SWINE'S FLESH AS A DISEASE-PRODUCER . 36 pp. Price 5 cents, 1 2 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.

LEAVES OF HEALING DR ALEXANDER DOWIE

Recommend Documents